disobedience_n to_o these_o act_n and_o the_o other_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o several_a design_n and_o plot_n against_o she_o to_o take_v away_o both_o her_o kingdom_n and_o life_n may_v not_o only_o oblige_v she_o to_o look_v to_o herself_o but_o also_o move_v she_o to_o a_o great_a severity_n than_o she_o be_v natural_o addict_v to_o yet_o hitherto_o it_o be_v not_o death_n for_o priest_n or_o jesuit_n to_o be_v in_o england_n if_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o some_o fourteen_o year_n after_o this_o the_o queen_n and_o parliament_n suppose_v they_o have_v reason_n to_o 2._o to_o 27_o eliz._n cap._n 2._o enact_v it_o treason_n and_o death_n only_o for_o be_v find_v here_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o catch_v any_o one_o in_o a_o trap_n or_o without_o warning_n that_o by_o the_o say_a act_n they_o all_o have_v time_n give_v to_o transport_v themselves_o free_o without_o any_o attachment_n with_o liberty_n to_o take_v ship_n at_o what_o port_n they_o please_v the_o time_n allot_v they_o be_v forty_o day_n after_o the_o end_n of_o that_o present_a session_n of_o parliament_n nay_o far_o that_o if_o any_o be_v sick_a then_o upon_o security_n they_o may_v remain_v in_o the_o kingdom_n six_o month_n long_o and_o then_o to_o depart_v and_o all_o this_o be_v more_o favourable_a than_o the_o protestant_n receive_v from_o queen_n mary_n let_v we_o also_o add_v that_o those_o who_o she_o have_v in_o prison_n she_o send_v over_o upon_o she_o own_o charge_n and_o with_o kind_a usage_n so_o far_o be_v she_o from_o thirst_v after_o blood_n as_o some_o will_v have_v she_o for_o confirmation_n thereof_o take_v one_o certificate_n of_o twenty_o jesuit_n and_o priest_n and_o one_o gentleman_n send_v from_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n marshalsee_n and_o kings-bench_n to_o all_o magistrate_n officer_n and_o minister_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n or_o elsewhere_o to_o who_o it_o may_v any_o wise_a appertain_v this_o may_v be_v to_o give_v certification_n that_o we_o who_o name_n be_v here_o under-written_a who_o be_v embark_v at_o the_o tower-wharf_n of_o london_n the_o 21_o of_o january_n 1584._o and_o there_o receive_v into_o the_o charge_n of_o mr._n chamber_n mr._n mr._n one_o of_o the_o yeoman_n usher_n to_o the_o queen_n chamber_n william_n bolles_n and_o mr._n london_n mr._n mr._n a_o skinner_n of_o london_n antony_n hall_n by_o commission_n from_o their_o lordship_n and_o other_o her_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy-council_n have_v be_v by_o they_o the_o say_v william_n bolles_n and_o antony_n hall_n very_o friendly_a and_o honest_o entreat_v and_o with_o careful_a diligence_n safe_o conduct_v transport_v and_o convey_v to_o the_o province_n of_o normandy_n and_o by_o they_o leave_v this_o three_o day_n of_o february_n according_a to_o the_o english_a computation_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1584._o which_o say_v bolles_n and_o hall_n have_v in_o our_o presence_n pay_v the_o sââuât_o the_o the_o matthew_z sââuât_o master_n of_o the_o câlchâster_n the_o the_o call_v the_o mary_n maâtin_n of_o câlchâster_n bark_n which_o transport_v we_o for_o the_o whole_a fraught_v and_o victual_n in_o the_o ship_n for_o the_o time_n of_o our_o remain_v aboard_o and_o general_o so_o well_o use_v we_o in_o all_o respect_n that_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o much_o behold_v to_o they_o and_o full_o satisfy_v in_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o so_o courteous_a officer_n since_o the_o case_n stand_v so_o with_o we_o that_o we_o be_v banish_v our_o country_n contrary_a to_o our_o desire_n wherein_o we_o take_v no_o little_a grief_n of_o mind_n for_o testimony_n whereof_o we_o have_v hereto_o set_v our_o several_a hand_n this_o present_a three_o of_o february_n 1584._o epigrammatist_n 1584._o 1584._o the_o first_o jesuit_n that_o come_v into_o england_n he_o be_v son_n to_o the_o epigrammatist_n jasper_n heiwood_n rainolds_n heiwood_n heiwood_n dispute_v with_o dr._n jo._n rainolds_n john_n hart_n william_n tedder_n arthur_n pit_n richard_n slake_v richard_n norris_n write_v norris_n norris_n return_v into_o england_n call_v bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o write_v william_n bishop_n book_n bishop_n bishop_n a_o jesuit_n return_v into_o england_n and_o write_v some_o book_n thomas_n stephanson_fw-fr christopher_n tomson_n john_n barnes_n queen_n barnes_n barnes_n continue_a sanders_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la ungrateful_a to_o the_o queen_n edward_n rishton_n james_n bosgrave_n samuel_n conier_n allegiance_n conier_n conier_n return_v into_o england_n write_v for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n william_n warmington_n william_n hartlie_o 1588._o hartlie_o hartlie_o return_v and_o execute_v at_o mile-end_n green_n 1588._o william_n dean_n 1560._o dean_n dean_n return_v execute_v at_o lancaster_n 1560._o robert_n nutter_n secular-priest_n nutter_n nutter_n return_v write_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o secular-priest_n john_n colleton_n test_n colleton_n colleton_n return_v write_v several_a book_n be_v the_o chief_a man_n in_o put_v out_o the_o douai_n note_n on_o the_o old_a test_n thomas_n worthington_n william_n smith_n henry_n orton_n gentleman_n the_o next_o year_n also_o the_o queen_n send_v over_o xxxii_o more_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n and_o with_o what_o civility_n and_o kind_a usage_n they_o be_v transport_v i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o 1._o to_o chron._n fol._n â10_n col_fw-fr 1._o stow_n or_o how_o be_v for_o their_o own_o certificate_n but_o to_o proceed_v we_o may_v show_v at_o large_a even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o romanist_n themselves_o that_o the_o queen_n do_v nothing_o against_o the_o say_a romanist_n but_o even_o what_o she_o be_v necessitate_v to_o do_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o herself_o and_o kingdom_n of_o which_o two_n or_o three_o instance_n will_v not_o be_v amiss_o william_n watson_n a_o zealous_a roman_a priest_n and_o one_o who_o afterward_o suffer_v for_o treason_n confess_v how_o the_o 265._o the_o quodlibet_n pag._n 265._o pope_n plot_v her_o destruction_n and_o that_o as_o he_o hint_v by_o the_o instigââon_n of_o some_o english_a before_o which_o her_o majesty_n use_v we_o kind_o for_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o ten_o year_n of_o her_o highness_n reign_v the_o state_n of_o the_o catholic_n in_o england_n that_o while_n be_v tolerable_a and_o after_o a_o sort_n in_o some_o good_a quiet_a such_o as_o for_o their_o conscience_n be_v imprison_v or_o in_o durance_n be_v very_o merciful_o deal_v withal_o the_o state_n and_o change_n of_o thing_n then_o consider_v some_o be_v appoint_v to_o remain_v with_o such_o their_o friend_n as_o they_o themselves_o make_v choice_n of_o other_o be_v place_v with_o bishop_n and_o other_o with_o dean_n and_o have_v their_o diet_n at_o their_o table_n with_o such_o convenient_a walk_n and_o lodging_n as_o do_v well_o content_a they_o they_o that_o be_v in_o ordinary_a prison_n have_v all_o such_o liberty_n and_o commodity_n as_o the_o place_n and_o their_o estate_n can_v afford_v they_o yea_o even_o thus_o much_o and_o more_o do_v parson_n confess_v in_o his_o philopater_n as_o also_o father_n creswell_n in_o his_o scribe_n to_o the_o like_a effect_n 266._o effect_n id._n pag._n 266._o how_o great_a quiet_a the_o state_n and_o court_n be_v in_o for_o twelve_o year_n space_n no_o talk_v of_o treason_n or_o conspiracy_n no_o jealousy_n nor_o suspicion_n no_o envy_n nor_o supplication_n no_o fear_n of_o murthering_n nor_o massacring_n no_o question_n of_o conscience_n nor_o religigion_n all_o live_v in_o quiet_a content_n and_o right_a good_a fellowship_n be_v among_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o law_n against_o they_o agnus_n dei_fw-la medal_n holy-grain_n etc._n etc._n he_o go_v on_o thus_o 268._o thus_o pag._n 267._o 268._o i_o hold_v direct_o that_o both_o her_o majesty_n law_n and_o proceed_n against_o all_o sort_n of_o catholic_n have_v be_v mild_a and_o merciful_a the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o her_o highness_n in_o religion_n one_o way_n and_o their_o foresay_a practice_n against_o her_o another_o way_n due_o consider_v the_o same_o romanist_n have_v almost_o above_o measure_n commend_v the_o queen_n 276._o queen_n id._n pag._n 274_o 276._o wisdom_n and_o government_n seem_v to_o wonder_v why_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v molest_v and_o though_o he_o say_v their_o affliction_n have_v be_v extraordinary_a yet_o he_o also_o acknowledge_v so_o also_o have_v the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o so_o far_o beyond_o the_o accustom_a occasion_n of_o persecution_n give_v to_o any_o prince_n in_o christendom_n or_o monarchy_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o this_o hour_n unless_o the_o puritan_n of_o scotland_n which_o 277._o p._n 277._o may_v in_o some_o sort_n equal_a the_o offence_n here_o to_o be_v set_v down_o as_o rather_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o all_o thing_n due_o consider_v that_o any_o one_o catholic_n be_v leave_v on_o life_n in_o
the_o same_o afternoon_n he_o begin_v to_o write_v the_o speech_n as_o near_o as_o he_o can_v remember_v which_o do_v he_o command_v mr._n warmington_n one_o of_o his_o chaplain_n and_o two_o other_o his_o gentleman_n to_o write_v out_o copy_n thereof_o which_o he_o afterward_o present_v to_o the_o cardinal_n his_o friend_n for_o which_o they_o thank_v he_o and_o upon_o perusal_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a oration_n which_o sixtus_n have_v utter_v in_o the_o consistory_n and_o as_o his_o chaplain_n confess_v it_o be_v say_v the_o pope_n like_v his_o do_v therein_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v real_o his_o speech_n and_o all_o this_o the_o say_a 148._o say_a a_o moderate_a deâââââ_n p._n 148._o mr._n william_n warmington_n chaplain_n to_o cardinal_n allan_n and_o a_o honest_a and_o loyal_a roman_a priest_n do_v public_o confess_v and_o testify_v and_o so_o we_o need_v trouble_v ourselves_o no_o more_o about_o it_o since_o bellarmine_n at_o last_o do_v in_o a_o manuer_n acknowledge_v it_o and_o fall_v a_o vindicate_a of_o it_o among_o the_o rest_n who_o in_o these_o trouble_v set_v themselves_o to_o scribble_v down_o obedience_n be_v a_o englishman_n viz._n william_n reynolds_n then_o in_o the_o low_a country_n under_o the_o spanish_a dominion_n what_o he_o write_v on_o this_o subject_n be_v by_o the_o desire_n of_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a french_a covenanter_n and_o under_o the_o false_a name_n of_o autoritate_fw-la of_o his_o book_n be_v calâed_v de_fw-fr justa_fw-la christianae_n reipub._n in_o reges_fw-la impios_fw-la &_o haereticos_fw-la autoritate_fw-la guillielmus_fw-la rosseus_n mr._n warmington_n send_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o pope_n speech_n from_o rome_n to_o he_o for_o which_o reynolds_n return_v he_o many_o thanks_o glad_a that_o he_o have_v so_o get_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o vindicate_v his_o argument_n of_o a_o conditional_a subjection_n of_o who_o i_o hope_v by_o the_o way_n will_v not_o be_v take_v amiss_o this_o follow_a story_n as_o we_o find_v it_o this_o mr._n william_n reynolds_n be_v at_o first_o a_o protestant_a according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o new_a college_n in_o oxford_n and_o brother_n to_o he_o be_v john_n reynolds_n he_o of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la college_n in_o oxford_n famous_a for_o his_o great_a read_n who_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o popery_n beyond_o sea_n william_n as_o the_o story_n go_v with_o a_o intent_n to_o reclaim_v his_o brother_n john_n make_v a_o journey_n to_o he_o beyond_o sea_n where_o in_o a_o conference_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o john_n as_o they_o say_v be_v overcome_v by_o his_o brother_n argument_n return_v into_o england_n and_o as_o people_n use_v to_o love_n and_o run_v into_o extreme_n be_v a_o little_a teââing_n to_o puritanism_n as_o his_o side_v in_o hampton_n court_n conference_n may_v somewhat_o testify_v yet_o he_o die_v a_o true_a church_n of_o england_n man_n every_o way_n conformable_a to_o the_o canon_n nor_o be_v he_o ever_o but_o peaceable_a and_o moderare_fw-la love_v obedience_n and_o his_o study_n more_o than_o frantic_a zele_n and_o innovation_n according_a to_o the_o giddy_a fury_n of_o our_o hotheaded_a puritan_n on_o the_o other_o side_n his_o brother_n william_n as_o they_o say_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o brother_n john_n stay_v beyond_o sea_n where_o he_o prove_v a_o violent_a and_o virulent_a papist_n by_o his_o writing_n declare_v that_o protestant_n be_v no_o better_o than_o turk_n nay_o that_o they_o be_v worse_o then_o pagan_n of_o this_o strange_a change_n dr._n william_n alabaster_n a_o excellent_a poet_n and_o one_o who_o have_v make_v trial_n also_o of_o both_o religion_n make_v this_o follow_a epigram_n pella_n inter_fw-la geminos_fw-la plusquam_fw-la civilia_fw-la fratres_fw-la traxerat_fw-la ambiguus_fw-la religionis_fw-la apex_n ille_fw-la reformatae_fw-la fidei_fw-la pro_fw-la partibus_fw-la instat_fw-la iste_fw-la reformandum_fw-la denegat_fw-la esse_fw-la fidem_fw-la propositis_fw-la causa_fw-la rationibus_fw-la alterutrinque_fw-la concurrere_fw-la pares_fw-la &_o cecidere_fw-la pares_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o votis_fw-la fratrem_fw-la capit_fw-la alteruterque_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o fatis_fw-la perdit_fw-la uterque_fw-la fidem_fw-la captivi_fw-la geminy_n sine_fw-la captivante_fw-la fuerant_fw-la et_fw-la victor_n victi_fw-la transfuga_fw-la castra_fw-la petit_fw-la quod_fw-la genus_fw-la hoc_fw-la pugni_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la victus_fw-la gaudet_fw-la uterque_fw-la et_fw-la tamen_fw-la alteruter_fw-la se_fw-la superasse_fw-la dolet_fw-la which_o be_v thus_o render_v by_o the_o ingenious_a doctor_n peter_n heylyn_n 267._o cosmogr_n l._n 1._o p._n 267._o in_o point_n of_o faith_n some_o undetermined_a jar_n betwixt_o two_o brother_n kindle_v civil_a war_n one_o for_o the_o church_n reformation_n stand_v the_o other_o think_v no_o reformation_n good_a the_o point_n propose_v they_o traverse_v the_o field_n with_o equal_a skill_n and_o both_o together_o yield_v as_o they_o desire_v his_o brother_n each_o subdue_v yet_o such_o their_o fate_n that_o each_o his_o faith_n do_v lose_v both_o captive_n none_o the_o prisoner_n thence_o to_o guide_v the_o victor_n fly_v to_o the_o vanquish_a side_n both_o joy_v in_o be_v conquer_v strange_a to_o say_v and_o yet_o both_o mourn_v because_o both_o win_v the_o day_n i_o have_v be_v the_o long_o upon_o this_o william_n reynolds_n because_o he_o be_v a_o great_a stickler_n in_o the_o french_a covenant_n after_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o king_n come_v from_o the_o netherlands_o to_o paris_n where_o he_o vindicate_v their_o action_n by_o finish_v his_o former_a book_n and_o dedicate_a it_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n and_o it_o be_v sometime_o after_o print_v at_o antwerp_n with_o great_a applause_n of_o the_o roman_a party_n chap._n vii_o cardinal_z bourbon_z declare_v king_n by_o the_o leaguer_n paris_n besiege_v and_o its_o famine_n relieve_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n henry_n iii_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n declare_v henry_n of_o navarre_n to_o be_v next_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n desire_v all_o the_o nobility_n so_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o advise_v he_o himself_o to_o turn_v a_o romanist_n as_o be_v the_o only_a way_n both_o to_o gain_v and_o continue_v without_o danger_n in_o the_o throne_n and_o some_o will_v tell_v we_o of_o some_o prophetic_a observation_n in_o behalf_n 632._o andre_n du_fw-fr chesne_n les_fw-fr antiquitez_fw-fr de_fw-fr france_n p._n 109_o 632._o of_o the_o family_n of_o bourbon_n as_o how_o lovis_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n the_o three_o duke_n of_o that_o line_n who_o die_v 1410_o build_v his_o house_n call_v hostel_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n near_o to_o the_o lovure_n cause_v to_o be_v write_v over_o the_o portal_n in_o capital_a letter_n this_o word_n esperance_fw-fr viz._n hope_n as_o if_o he_o expect_v some_o of_o his_o race_n will_v ascend_v the_o throne_n and_o join_v the_o two_o house_n and_o it_o be_v further_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o fine_a chapel_n of_o bourbon_n l'archambaut_fw-fr de_fw-fr lys_n that_o the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o former_a henry_n be_v stab_v a_o clap_n of_o thunder_n whisk_v away_o a_o bar_n which_o cross_v and_o touch_v the_o say_a window_n without_o any_o damage_n or_o harm_n to_o the_o glass_n or_o paint_n but_o leave_v these_o guess_n as_o nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n we_o shall_v find_v our_o henry_n iv_o no_o more_o call_v navarre_n but_o king_n in_o great_a perplexity_n how_o to_o behave_v himself_o at_o this_o mishap_n for_o though_o the_o huguenot_n free_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o king_n of_o france_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o they_o lest_o he_o shall_v offend_v the_o romanist_n some_o of_o who_o show_v also_o a_o willingness_n to_o allow_v he_o for_o their_o king_n without_o any_o condition_n but_o the_o great_a part_n absolute_o deny_v it_o unless_o he_o will_v assure_v they_o to_o maintain_v the_o roman_a religion_n and_o give_v hope_n of_o his_o own_o conversion_n while_o other_o of_o they_o absolute_o renounce_v he_o and_o present_o run_v over_o to_o the_o leaguer_n by_o which_o jealousy_n and_o faction_n this_o conquer_a great_a army_n be_v on_o a_o sudden_a so_o dwindle_v away_o that_o the_o king_n be_v necessitate_v to_o raise_v the_o siege_n and_o retire_v for_o his_o own_o security_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o covenanter_n rejoice_v and_o daily_o increase_v many_o of_o they_o persuade_v the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n but_o this_o for_o the_o present_a he_o wave_v as_o think_v his_o own_o interest_n as_o yet_o not_o strong_a enough_o and_o so_o with_o a_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o leaguer_n old_a cardinal_n bourbon_n then_o in_o prison_n at_o chinon_n be_v declare_v in_o their_o paris_n parliament_n and_o public_o proclaim_v in_o the_o street_n of_o paris_n king_n of_o france_n under_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n the_o ten_o coin_v their_o money_n with_o the_o effigy_n name_n and_o title_n of_o
and_o imprison_v and_o the_o oath_n offer_v he_o which_o he_o free_o take_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n upon_o notice_n of_o this_o write_v a_o long_a letter_n to_o blackwell_n tell_v he_o how_o joyous_a the_o news_n of_o the_o imprisonment_n seem_v to_o he_o because_o forsooth_o now_o you_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n than_o the_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n more_o happy_a and_o therefore_o bid_v he_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n be_v valiant_a and_o stout_a it_o be_v easy_a give_v advice_n afar_o off_o but_o the_o cardinal_n do_v not_o care_n to_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o danger_n of_o heretic_n ever_o since_o he_o assist_v the_o rebellious_a league_n against_o the_o french_a king_n but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o cloud_n all_o this_o rejoice_v viz._n that_o blackwell_n shall_v take_v the_o oath_n this_o trouble_v the_o cardinal_n who_o tell_v the_o archpriest_n that_o the_o oath_n be_v so_o crafty_o compose_v that_o no_o man_n can_v detest_v treason_n against_o the_o king_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o civil_a subjection_n but_o he_o must_v be_v constrain_v perfidious_o to_o deny_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n but_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o especial_o the_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o lord_n aught_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v a_o unlawful_a oath_n where_o they_o may_v endamage_v the_o faith_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o beware_v that_o they_o give_v not_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o dissimulation_n that_o they_o have_v take_v it_o for_o if_o you_o will_v diligent_o weigh_v the_o whole_a matter_n with_o yourself_o true_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n that_o be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o this_o oath_n but_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o foundation_n of_o catholic_a religion_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o produce_v little_a scrap_n out_o of_o gregory_n the_o great_a pope_n leo_n and_o such_o like_a instance_n nothing_o at_o all_o god_n wot_v to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n as_o blackwell_n himself_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o bellarmine_n letter_n may_v testify_v the_o pope_n consider_v father_n blackwell_n humour_n and_o it_o may_v be_v his_o confinement_n appoint_v 1608_o mr._n george_n birket_n to_o be_v archpriest_n and_o send_v he_o a_o breve_fw-la to_o forbid_v the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o to_o deprive_v all_o priest_n of_o their_o faculty_n that_o shall_v take_v it_o part_v of_o which_o take_v as_o follow_v tibique_fw-la injungimus_fw-la &_o mandamus_fw-la ac_fw-la specialem_fw-la facultatem_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la tribuimus_fw-la ut_fw-la authoritate_fw-la nostra_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o singulos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la anglos_n qui_fw-la quoddam_fw-la juramentum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la multa_fw-la continentur_fw-la quae_fw-la fidei_fw-la atque_fw-la saluti_fw-la animarum_fw-la aperte_fw-la adversantur_fw-la praestiterunt_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la loca_fw-la ad_fw-la quae_fw-la haeretici_fw-la ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la superstitiosa_fw-la ministeria_fw-la peragenda_fw-la convenire_fw-la solent_fw-la consulto_fw-la accesserunt_fw-la aut_fw-la qui_fw-la talia_fw-la licite_fw-la fieri_fw-la posse_fw-la docuerunt_fw-la &_o docent_fw-la admonere_fw-la cure_n ut_fw-la ab_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la erroribus_fw-la resipiscant_fw-la &_o abstineant_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la intra_fw-la tempus_fw-la extrajudicialiter_fw-la tamen_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la tuo_fw-la illis_fw-la praefigendum_fw-la hoc_fw-la facere_fw-la distulerint_fw-la seu_fw-la aliquis_fw-la illorum_fw-la distulerit_fw-la illos_fw-la seu_fw-la illum_fw-la facultatibus_fw-la &_o privilegiis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sede_fw-la seu_fw-la illius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la a_o quocunque_fw-la alio_fw-la illis_fw-la vel_fw-la cuivis_fw-la illorum_fw-la concessis_fw-la eadem_fw-la authoritate_fw-la prive_v ac_fw-la privatos_fw-la esse_fw-la declare_v etc._n etc._n datum_n roma_fw-la apud_fw-la s._n petrum_fw-la sub_fw-la annulo_fw-la piscator_fw-la die_v 1_o feb._n 1608_o pontificatus_fw-la nostri_fw-la anno_fw-la 3._o and_o we_o enjoin_v and_o command_v you_o and_o for_o this_o we_o give_v you_o special_a faculty_n that_o by_o our_o authority_n you_o take_v care_n to_o admonish_v all_o and_o every_o english_a priest_n who_o have_v take_v a_o certain_a oath_n wherein_o many_o thing_n be_v contain_v which_o be_v manifest_o against_o faith_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n or_o do_v willing_o repair_v to_o such_o place_n where_o the_o heretic_n use_v to_o meet_v to_o celebrate_v their_o superstitious_a service_n or_o worship_n or_o have_v teach_v and_o do_v teach_v that_o such_o thing_n may_v lawful_o be_v do_v that_o they_o may_v repent_v and_o abstain_v from_o such_o error_n and_o if_o within_o the_o time_n extrajudicialiter_fw-la notwithstanding_o by_o you_o as_o you_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v appoint_v unto_o they_o they_o or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v defer_v to_o obey_v this_o that_o then_o you_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n do_v deprive_v and_o declare_v they_o or_o he_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o faculty_n and_o privilege_n grant_v they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o from_o the_o see-apostolick_a or_o by_o her_o authority_n from_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o etc._n etc._n date_v at_o rome_n at_o st._n peter_n etc._n etc._n 1_o feb._n 1608._o birket_n upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o breve_fw-la draw_v up_o and_o send_v abroad_o this_o admonishing-letter_n to_o all_o the_o reverend_n secular_a priest_n of_o england_n most_o dear_o belove_v brethren_n whereas_o i_o have_v always_o desire_v to_o live_v without_o molest_v or_o offend_a other_o it_o can_v be_v but_o a_o wonderful_a corrosive_n sorrow_n and_o grief_n unto_o i_o that_o against_o my_o own_o inclination_n i_o be_o force_v as_o you_o have_v see_v by_o the_o breve_fw-la itself_o to_o prescribe_v a_o certain_a time_n for_o such_o as_o do_v find_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o point_n which_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o say_v breve_fw-la concern_v the_o oath_n and_o go_v to_o church_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o return_v and_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o doctrine_n declare_v by_o his_o holiness_n both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o other_o former_a breves_fw-la and_o therefore_o now_o by_o this_o present_n do_v give_v notice_n unto_o you_o all_o that_o the_o time_n which_o i_o prefix_v and_o prescribe_v for_o that_o purpose_n be_v the_o space_n of_o two_o month_n next_o ensue_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o my_o admonition_n within_o which_o time_n such_o as_o shall_v forbear_v to_o take_v or_o allow_v any_o more_o the_o oath_n or_o go_v to_o church_n i_o shall_v most_o willing_o accept_v their_o do_v therein_o yet_o signify_v unto_o you_o withal_o that_o such_o as_o do_v not_o within_o the_o time_n prescribe_v give_v this_o satisfaction_n i_o must_v though_o much_o against_o my_o will_n for_o fulfil_v his_o holiness_n commandment_n deprive_v they_o and_o denounce_v they_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o their_o faculty_n and_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o see-apostolique_a or_o by_o any_o other_o by_o authority_n thereof_o unto_o they_o or_o to_o any_o of_o they_o and_o so_o by_o this_o present_a do_v denounce_v hope_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n will_v be_v so_o wilful_a or_o disobedient_a to_o his_o holiness_n order_n but_o will_v conform_v himself_o as_o become_v a_o obedient_a child_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o most_o hearty_o wish_v this_o conformity_n in_o we_o all_o and_o that_o we_o may_v live_v and_o labour_v together_o unanimes_o in_o domo_fw-la domini_fw-la i_o pray_v god_n give_v we_o the_o grace_n to_o effect_v that_o in_o our_o action_n whereunto_o we_o be_v by_o our_o order_n and_o profession_n oblige_v this_o second_o of_o may_n 1608._o your_o servant_n in_o christ_n george_n birket_n archpriest_n of_o england_n and_o protonotary_n apostolical_a now_o be_v pen_n employ_v on_o both_o side_n the_o romanist_n cuff_v one_o another_o brave_o about_o the_o oath_n voluminous_a coquaeus_n come_v rail_v from_o france_n against_o it_o getser_n oppose_v it_o in_o germany_n andraeus_n eudaemonioannes_n of_o greece_n declare_v it_o abominable_a in_o italy_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v very_o busy_a against_o it_o sometime_o under_o his_o own_o other_o time_n mask_v under_o false_a name_n as_o tortus_fw-la and_o some_o think_v schulckenius_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o cardinal_n in_o spain_n now_o flourish_v franciscus_n suarez_n he_o also_o by_o order_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o conclave_n be_v command_v to_o undertake_v it_o which_o he_o do_v but_o the_o good_a old_a man_n think_v he_o be_v hardly_o deal_v withal_o by_o the_o inquisitor_n to_o who_o have_v send_v his_o book_n for_o approbation_n they_o alter_v 1666._o with_fw-mi bishop_n of_o chichester_n dr._n king_n his_o letter_n to_o be_v walton_n before_o hookâr's_n eccles_n poliy_n edit_n 1666._o and_o add_v according_a to_o their_o own_o humour_n as_o be_v *_o confess_v by_o mr._n john_n salikill_n than_o suarez_n his_o amanuensis_fw-la but_o afterward_o reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o above_o all_o the_o opposer_n
gravity_n learning_n piety_n devotion_n peace_n concord_n unity_n and_o charity_n be_v carry_v away_o and_o in_o the_o new_a gospel_v ship_n come_v in_o all_o the_o contrary_a vice_n namely_o of_o sedition_n division_n pride_n temerity_n curiosity_n novelty_n sensuality_n impiety_n and_o atheism_n but_o quis_fw-la tulerit_fw-la gracehos_fw-la de_fw-fr seditione_n querentes_fw-la 2._o juv._n sat._n 2._o who_o can_v with_o patience_n hear_v a_o guizard_n blame_v a_o scotish_n covenanteer_v the_o ostrich_n with_o great_a pain_n and_o ostentation_n of_o his_o feather_n endeavour_n to_o make_v a_o great_a flight_n yet_o can_v get_v a_o inch_n high_o from_o the_o ground_n like_o the_o lie_a hypocrite_n who_o goodly_a show_v and_o cheat_n will_v little_o avail_v he_o the_o jesuit_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o founder_n of_o their_o order_n ignatius_n loyola_n imitate_v the_o devil_n use_v all_o his_o trick_n sleight_n cheat_n and_o cunning_a to_o convert_v soul_n 11_o jo._n pet._n maffeius_n in_o vita_fw-la ignat._n l._n 3._o c._n 11_o as_o the_o other_o do_v in_o pervert_v of_o they_o and_o i_o wish_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n have_v not_o make_v use_n of_o falsity_n to_o inveigle_v and_o abuse_v their_o proselyte_n all_o be_v not_o gold_n that_o glister_v nor_o all_o good_a ware_n that_o be_v commend_v by_o a_o fair-tongued_n salesman_n and_o when_o you_o see_v a_o religious_a face_n suspect_v a_o knavish_a heart_n our_o english_a fugitive_n make_v the_o people_n at_o rome_n believe_v that_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n there_o 116._o sir_n geo._n paul_n life_n of_o archbishop_n whitgift_n p._n 79._o §_o 116._o be_v no_o church_n or_o bishop_n stand_v in_o england_n but_o that_o the_o people_n hear_v their_o minister_n in_o wood_n and_o field_n among_o tree_n and_o brute_n beast_n the_o spaniard_n be_v make_v believe_v that_o here_o they_o worship_v the_o devil_n when_o 1623._o 5_o of_o november_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a account_n the_o chamber_n fall_v at_o black_a friar_n kill_v by_o its_o fall_n almost_o a_o hundred_o with_o father_n drury_n the_o jesuit_n their_o preacher_n some_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o print_v beyond_o sea_n as_o if_o the_o story_n have_v be_v a_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o some_o protestant_a heretic_n in_o holborn_n how_o oft_o have_v they_o print_v the_o lie_n about_o the_o nagshead_n consecration_n and_o belie_v bishop_n morton_n as_o if_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o a_o speech_n in_o parliament_n we_o need_v not_o tell_v what_o tale_n they_o have_v publish_v of_o the_o death_n of_o beza_n calvin_n luther_n henry_n viii_o queen_n elizabeth_n nay_o some_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o give_v out_o that_o king_n 1614_o king_n with_fw-mi purchas_n pilgrimage_n l._n 9_o c._n 3._o pag._n 831._o edit_fw-la 1614_o james_n be_v turn_v romanist_n and_o have_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o it_o and_o to_o conclude_v this_o no_o less_o man_n than_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr milletiere_n have_v without_o question_n true_o place_v king_n charles_n the_o martyr_n in_o heaven_n but_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o assurance_n when_o he_o can_v hint_n and_o insinuate_v to_o we_o as_o if_o the_o say_a king_n dye_v in_o the_o 80._o the_o la_fw-fr victoire_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr verité_fw-fr epist_n au_fw-fr roy_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr gr._n brit._n p._n 78_o 79_o 80._o roman_a religion_n and_o as_o for_o his_o affirm_v that_o none_o can_v go_v to_o 37._o to_o second_o discourse_v politic_a p._n 37._o heaven_n but_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o believe_v it_o like_o the_o former_a story_n and_o so_o join_v it_o with_o they_o and_o so_o he_o may_v have_v spare_v his_o pain_n in_o dedicate_a they_o to_o king_n charles_n ii_o but_o gentleman_n to_o take_v off_o these_o slander_n from_o my_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o free_a from_o establish_v blemish_n of_o any_o in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o we_o say_v to_o set_v the_o saddle_n upon_o the_o right_a horse_n be_v this_o treatise_n by_o way_n of_o a_o retort_n undertake_v and_o for_o my_o so_o do_v i_o need_v no_o other_o apology_n than_o the_o word_n of_o your_o own_o 7._o own_o protestant_n apol._n preface_n to_o the_o reader_n §_o 7._o mr._n john_n brere_o or_o as_o some_o think_v anderton_n thus_o be_v therefore_o thus_o provoke_v or_o rather_o urge_v it_o will_v not_o i_o hope_v seem_v offensive_a to_o the_o discreet_a and_o sober_a romanist_n against_o who_o confess_a loyalty_n i_o hereby_o intend_v nothing_o if_o i_o but_o a_o little_a examine_v not_o what_o i_o can_v or_o be_o provoke_v to_o object_n but_o what_o be_v by_o our_o learned_a adversary_n themselves_o confess_v and_o report_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n wherein_o courteous_a reader_n if_o much_o contrary_n to_o my_o disposition_n and_o thy_o like_n i_o do_v somewhat_o enlarge_v myself_o in_o more_o full_o open_v those_o thing_n i_o be_o not_o without_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o foresay_a occasion_n which_o compel_v i_o so_o unwilling_a thereof_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o provoke_v uncharitable_a and_o exceed_v but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v by_o some_o roman_a catholic_n that_o in_o the_o follow_a assertion_n and_o history_n of_o king-deposing_a i_o do_v but_o belie_v and_o slander_v they_o falsify_v and_o corrupt_v my_o author_n and_o so_o cheat_v and_o abuse_v my_o reader_n for_o the_o romanist_n forsooth_o never_o teach_v disobedience_n to_o magistrate_n never_o allow_v king_n to_o be_v depose_v nor_o can_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n the_o true_a 655._o true_a mar._n de_fw-fr alteriis_fw-la de_fw-fr censuris_fw-la eccles_n tom_n 1._o lib._n 5._o disp_n 14._o cap._n 1._o pag._n 655._o representives_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v infallible_a especial_o in_o such_o solemn_a thing_n as_o bull_n and_o breves_fw-la publish_v such_o destructive_a doctrine_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o charge_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v return_v enough_o to_o clear_v myself_o by_o affirm_v first_o that_o the_o doctrine_n or_o word_n be_v none_o of_o i_o but_o their_o own_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o quotation_n of_o their_o author_n second_o if_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o these_o citation_n i_o have_v by_o haste_n or_o chance_n not_o by_o design_n mistake_v some_o it_o no_o way_n contradict_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o be_v hold_v so_o universal_o by_o they_o as_o will_v appear_v present_o hereafter_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o three_o that_o herein_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v all_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n there_o be_v both_o in_o england_n and_o france_n many_o noble_a and_o worthy_a person_n of_o that_o persuasion_n who_o do_v detest_v and_o abhor_v this_o king-deposing_a principle_n but_o whether_o in_o so_o do_v the_o pope_n do_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o true_a son_n to_o he_o and_o his_o church_n i_o shall_v leave_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o and_o if_o in_o this_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n or_o dispute_v we_o may_v suppose_v the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o their_o chief_a doctor_n about_o they_o may_v best_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o roman_a church_n and_o so_o more_o capable_a to_o decide_v the_o question_n which_o be_v one_o reason_n that_o i_o all_o along_o use_v the_o word_n romanist_n as_o those_o adhere_n to_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n or_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v there_o by_o the_o pope_n as_o true_a doctrine_n four_o for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n of_o this_o assertion_n i_o have_v show_v and_o prove_v these_o treasonable_a position_n from_o above_o two_o hundred_o of_o their_o own_o approve_a author_n but_o if_o this_o number_n be_v not_o sufficient_a 30._o sufficient_a sexcentae_fw-la doctorum_fw-la &_o pontificum_fw-la myââades_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eloquentiae_fw-la nervis_fw-la &_o ânixissimè_fw-la laborant_fw-la persuadere_fw-la à _fw-la summis_fw-la pendere_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la usum_fw-la imperialis_fw-la gladii_fw-la &_o regios_fw-la sasces_fw-la dare_n &_o adimi_fw-la romani_fw-la praesulis_fw-la arbitratu_fw-la jul._n taboet_n ephemerid_fw-la hist_o tom._n 2._o pag._n 30._o julianus_n taboetius_n a_o french_a civilian_n do_v assure_v we_o long_o ago_o that_o there_o have_v be_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o famous_a writer_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o emperor_n at_o his_o pleasure_n five_o you_o shall_v plain_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o lie_v these_o king-deposing_a principle_n to_o your_o charge_n but_o your_o own_o self_n or_o brethren_n the_o chieftain_n of_o your_o church_n so_o if_o you_o deny_v the_o point_n do_v not_o say_v that_o i_o have_v slander_v you_o but_o rather_o say_v that_o your_o pope_n as_o gregory_n vii_o boniface_n viii_o sixtus_n v_n pius_n v_n etc._n etc._n rather_o say_v that_o your_o cardinal_n as_o bellarmine_n baronius_n allen_n aââinus_n rather_o say_v that_o your_o saint_n as_o
which_o wicked_a mean_n their_o pope_n make_v themselves_o also_o guilty_a and_o other_o way_n they_o have_v be_v sufficient_o infamous_a for_o this_o gregory_n the_o twelve_o be_v in_o this_o case_n note_v in_o story_n for_o have_v take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n that_o if_o he_o be_v choose_v pope_n he_o will_v lay_v down_o the_o title_n and_o authority_n again_o if_o pedro_n de_fw-fr luna_n a_o antipope_n will_v do_v so_o too_o the_o better_a to_o quell_v the_o schism_n but_o have_v thus_o obtain_v the_o papacy_n i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o 3._o to_o de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la lib._n 3._o theodore_n à _fw-la niem_fw-la to_o see_v how_o he_o cheat_v and_o juggle_v against_o his_o former_a oath_n not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o also_o in_o create_v cardinal_n and_o the_o perjury_n of_o paschal_n the_o 287._o morney_n pag._n 287._o second_o against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o be_v as_o notorious_a v._o fevardentius_n say_v that_o if_o a_o king_n be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n he_o may_v 92._o come_v in_o est_fw-la pag._n 92._o just_o be_v depose_v though_o he_o do_v nothing_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o consent_n to_o other_o instrument_n though_o the_o crime_n be_v great_a yet_o interest_n will_v oft_o judge_v amiss_o boucher_n and_o verone_n look_v upon_o those_o as_o murderer_n who_o cause_v the_o death_n of_o clement_n and_o chastel_n though_o the_o first_o stab_v henry_n the_o three_o and_o the_o other_o endeavour_v to_o kill_v henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n and_o the_o jesuit_n garnet_n have_v be_v several_a time_n publish_v a_o martyr_n though_o he_o worthy_o suffer_v for_o high_a treason_n in_o not_o discover_v the_o powder-treason_n though_o he_o know_v of_o the_o design_n but_o if_o these_o may_v go_v for_o martyr_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o saint_n for_o poison_v his_o mother_n and_o nephew_n that_o the_o 5._o palâus_n lib._n 5._o whole_a inheritance_n of_o the_o farnese_n of_o which_o family_n he_o be_v may_v come_v to_o he_o and_o for_o destroy_v by_o the_o same_o mean_v his_o own_o sister_n because_o she_o be_v as_o kind_a to_o other_o embrace_n as_o his_o own_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n may_v alexander_n the_o six_o be_v canonize_v for_o poison_v 2._o poison_v gââccâardin_fw-fr lib._n 2._o gemes_n brother_n to_o the_o great_a turk_n for_o filthy_a avarice_n as_o he_o also_o do_v several_a 6._o several_a id._n lâb_n 6._o cardinal_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n vi_o the_o same_o franciscan_a assure_v the_o world_n that_o if_o a_o king_n be_v guilty_a 96_o com._n in_o fââh_n pag._n 96_o of_o simony_n by_o sell_v ecclesiastical_a benefit_n he_o may_v be_v depose_v this_o fault_n i_o suppose_v to_o be_v below_o monarch_n who_o have_v several_a lawful_a mean_n to_o fill_v their_o coffer_n but_o i_o wish_v it_o be_v not_o practise_v so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v by_o those_o who_o be_v but_o fellow-subject_n with_o the_o buyer_n and_o the_o worldly_a gallant_a who_o use_v it_o may_v probable_o have_v his_o purchase_n parson_n a_o roar_a chaplain_n to_o his_o wicked_a patronship_n in_o a_o world_n fit_v for_o the_o covetous_a but_o we_o shall_v not_o at_o this_o time_n follow_v truth_n too_o near_o the_o heel_n but_o be_v not_o this_o vice_n beneficial_a pope_n paul_n platina_n platina_n the_o second_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o give_v to_o it_o who_o base_o sell_v all_o the_o benefit_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o alexander_n the_o six_o 1._o gââccâardin_fw-fr lib._n 1._o get_v the_o popedom_n more_o by_o simony_n than_o any_o desert_n in_o himself_o vii_o 292._o vii_o banne_n in_o 2._o 2._o q._n 12._o art_n 3._o col_fw-fr 478_o valent._n tom._n 3._o disp_n 1._o quaest_n 12._o punct_a 2._o pâtr_n de_fw-fr arragon_n in_o 2._o 2._o d._n tho._n pag._n 229._o hieron_n de_fw-fr medicis_n in_o 2._o 2._o q._n 12._o art_n 2._o conclus_fw-la 2._o baleus_n act._n pont._n estienne_n apol_n pour_fw-fr herodot_n pag._n 292._o other_o of_o they_o say_v that_o a_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v for_o apostasy_n and_o i_o warrant_v you_o they_o will_v make_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n submit_v to_o their_o pleasure_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v tell_v how_o true_a i_o know_v not_o that_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o shall_v call_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n a_o fable_n and_o that_o paul_n the_o three_o in_o anger_n once_o say_v that_o he_o will_v renounce_v christ_n if_o the_o procession_n go_v not_o fast_o on_o viii_o if_o a_o king_n be_v guilty_a of_o 93._o of_o jo._n bapt._n plotus_n consilium_fw-la §_o 64._o jo._n bapt._n bolard_n addit_fw-la ad_fw-la julii_n clari_fw-la pract_n crim._n q._n 35._o §_o 6._o fevard_n pag._n 93._o sacrilege_n they_o say_v he_o may_v just_o be_v deprive_v and_o yet_o who_o have_v be_v more_o criminal_a in_o this_o than_o some_o of_o their_o pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o be_v so_o note_v for_o it_o that_o this_o distich_n be_v make_v of_o he_o vendit_fw-la alexander_n cruces_fw-la altaria_fw-la christum_fw-la emerit_fw-la ipse_fw-la prius_fw-la vendere_fw-la jure_fw-la potest_fw-la alexander_n sell_v his_o altar_n christ_n and_o cross_n he_o buy_v so_o sell_v they_o man_n live_v not_o by_o loss_n and_o upon_o leo_n the_o ten_o sannazarius_n the_o famous_a neapolitan_a poet_n make_v this_o smart_a sarcasm_n sacra_fw-la sub_fw-la extrema_fw-la si_fw-la forte_fw-fr requiritis_fw-la hora_fw-la cur_n leo_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la sumere_fw-la vendiderat_fw-la leo_n can_v have_v the_o sacrament_n no_o more_o though_o die_v '_o cause_n he_o have_v sell_v it_o long_o before_o and_o 362._o and_o ann._n 1229._o pag._n 362._o matthew_n paris_n assure_v we_o that_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o be_v such_o a_o gaper_n after_o church-money_n that_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n be_v force_v to_o sell_v and_o pawn_v all_o their_o plate_n and_o furniture_n belong_v to_o the_o altar_n to_o satisfy_v he_o and_o whether_o authority_n do_v commit_v sacrilege_n in_o command_a image_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o church_n let_v the_o busy_a bigot_n determine_v yet_o history_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o pope_n gregory_n the_o three_o proceed_v against_o the_o emperor_n leo_n for_o the_o same_o account_n ix_o if_o a_o king_n be_v a_o 154._o a_o azorius_fw-la institut_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 8._o lib._n 11._o cap._n 6._o suarez_n defence_n fid_fw-we lib._n 6._o c._n 4._o §_o 22._o fevard_n p._n 91._o jo._n mar._n bellettus_fw-la disquisit_a clericalis_fw-la pag._n 282._o §_o 209_o 210._o alph._n alvarez_n speculum_fw-la cap._n 16._o §_o 8._o petr._n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la art_n 4._o lud._n a_o paramo_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la s._n inquisit_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o greg._n nunnius_n colonel_n de_fw-fr optimo_fw-la reipub_fw-la statu_fw-la pag._n 545._o jo._n anton._n delphinus_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la eccles_n pag._n 154._o schismatic_a or_o a_o favourer_n of_o schismatic_n they_o say_v he_o may_v then_o be_v depose_v and_o yet_o no_o church_n have_v be_v so_o much_o rend_v with_o schism_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n have_v sometime_o at_o the_o same_o time_n several_a man_n declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n and_o just_o elect_v and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v some_o prince_n or_o other_o to_o stand_v by_o they_o and_o at_o last_o it_o be_v sometime_o carry_v by_o strong_a hand_n and_o that_o which_o begin_v in_o pope_n vrban_n the_o sixth_n time_n be_v so_o long_o and_o violent_a that_o it_o last_v fifty_o year_n x._o we_o be_v tell_v that_o for_o violence_n do_v to_o cardinal_n the_o king_n guilty_a 94._o fevardent_a pag._n 94._o of_o that_o crime_n may_v be_v depose_v a_o people_n at_o first_o but_o of_o common_a repute_n be_v but_o priest_n or_o deacon_n belong_v to_o this_o or_o that_o church_n and_o so_o far_o inferior_a to_o bishop_n though_o since_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v raise_v they_o to_o be_v next_o to_o themselves_o and_o equal_a to_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o now_o carry_v such_o a_o sway_n in_o that_o all-ruling_a court_n at_o rome_n that_o happy_a be_v that_o monarch_n that_o can_v get_v a_o friend_n by_o much_o beg_n and_o grease_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o that_o title_n and_o sometime_o a_o red_a hat_n cover_v both_o youth_n and_o ignorance_n many_o of_o these_o have_v employ_v themselves_o in_o secular_a affair_n and_o if_o etc._n l'homme_fw-fr d'estat_fw-la pag._n 257_o etc._n etc._n either_o in_o this_o or_o the_o other_o they_o become_v faulty_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o punishment_n as_o well_o as_o their_o neighbour_n if_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v get_v cardinal_n allen_n into_o her_o custody_n she_o may_v with_o more_o reason_n have_v punish_v he_o for_o his_o many_o treason_n against_o she_o and_o his_o country_n by_o declare_v she_o to_o be_v no_o true_a queen_n and_o in_o assist_v the_o spaniard_n against_o
and_o date_v his_o letter_n from_o the_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n and_o now_o i_o talk_v of_o dating_n i_o may_v speak_v here_o of_o philip_n the_o first_o of_o france_n of_o his_o excommunication_n 1100._o an._n 1100._o and_o how_o some_o will_v thence_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v thereby_o deprive_v from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o bring_v for_o a_o proof_n some_o dating_n not_o with_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n but_o the_o year_n and_o rule_n of_o christ_n under_o this_o form_n regnante_fw-la christo_fw-la but_o see_v 5._o see_v hist_o de_fw-fr france_n tom_n 2._o p._n 89._o §_o 5._o scipion_n dupleix_n slight_v it_o as_o of_o no_o validity_n and_o that_o vast_o read_v david_n blondellus_n have_v in_o a_o particular_a large_a usu_fw-la large_a de_fw-fr formulae_fw-la regnante_fw-la christo_fw-la usu_fw-la treatise_n show_v its_o mistake_n and_o that_o such_o form_n have_v be_v many_o time_n use_v when_o no_o excommunication_n or_o censure_n oblige_v it_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n nor_o myself_o any_o far_a with_o it_o chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o king_n of_o england_n deny_v the_o pope_n coercive_a authority_n over_o they_o or_o their_o dominion_n 2._o the_o trouble_n of_o england_n by_o the_o arrogancy_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o thomas_n à _fw-fr becket_n against_o his_o sovereign_n king_n henry_n the_o second_o sect._n 1_o the_o king_n of_o england_n deny_v the_o pope_n coercive_a authority_n over_o they_o or_o their_o dominion_n have_v now_o see_v in_o part_n how_o the_o great_a emperor_n have_v be_v toss_v about_o by_o the_o pope_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o hint_n at_o their_o endeavour_n to_o reduce_v england_n to_o the_o slavery_n of_o their_o humour_n and_o what_o may_v we_o not_o expect_v from_o their_o pretend_a grand_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o archbishop_n and_o a_o bear_v subject_a too_o bandy_n against_o his_o sovereign_n henry_n the_o second_o which_o story_n be_v here_o relate_v as_o for_o england_n the_o pope_n will_v be_v lord_n over_o it_o as_o well_o as_o other_o nation_n nor_o do_v his_o religion_n any_o way_n advance_v the_o obedience_n and_o allegiance_n of_o subject_n for_o though_o one_o pope_n have_v approve_v of_o king_n william_n the_o first_o his_o conquest_n by_o send_v he_o a_o 2._o a_o speed_z book_z 9_o c._n 2._o §_o 2._o consecrate_a banner_n a_o agnus_n dei_fw-la and_o one_o of_o st._n peter_n hair_n in_o way_n of_o his_o good_a speed_n yet_o the_o next_o pope_n viz._n gregory_n the_o seven_o demand_v fealty_n from_o he_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o king_n 141._o dr._n geo_n hakewell_n answ_n to_o dr._n carrier_n letter_n pag._n 141._o answer_n in_o sir_n robert_n cotton_v library_n hubertus_n legatus_fw-la tuus_fw-la religiose_fw-la pater_fw-la add_v i_o veniens_fw-la ex_fw-la tua_fw-la parte_fw-la i_o admonuit_fw-la quatenus_fw-la tibi_fw-la &_o successoribus_fw-la tuis_fw-la fidelitatem_fw-la facerem_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr pecunia_fw-la quem_fw-la antecessores_fw-la mei_fw-la ad_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la mittere_fw-la solebant_fw-la melius_fw-la cogitarem_fw-la unum_fw-la admisi_fw-la alterum_fw-la non_fw-la admisi_fw-la fidelitatem_fw-la facere_fw-la nolui_fw-la nec_fw-la volo_fw-la quia_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la promisi_fw-la nec_fw-la antecessores_fw-la meos_fw-la antecessoribus_fw-la tuis_fw-la id_fw-la fecisse_fw-la comperio_fw-la hubert_n your_o legate_n holy_a father_n come_v unto_o i_o advertise_v i_o as_o from_o you_o that_o i_o be_v to_o do_v fealty_n to_o you_o and_o your_o successor_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v bethink_v myself_o better_a of_o the_o money_n which_o my_o predecessor_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o one_o i_o admit_v the_o other_o i_o admit_v not_o the_o fealty_n i_o will_v not_o perform_v neither_o will_v i_o because_o neither_o myself_o promise_v it_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v that_o my_o predecessor_n perform_v it_o to_o you_o upon_o which_o refusal_n some_o suppose_v gregory_n return_v that_o furious_a and_o uncivil_a letter_n see_v among_o his_o other_o 1._o other_o lib._n 7._o ep._n 1._o epistle_n to_o his_o say_a legate_n hubert_n in_o which_o he_o accuse_v the_o king_n of_o impudence_n and_o that_o he_o have_v do_v more_o against_o the_o church_n than_o all_o the_o ib._n the_o nemo_fw-la omnium_fw-la regni_fw-la etiam_fw-la paganorum_fw-la contra_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la sedem_fw-la hoc_fw-la praesumpsit_fw-la centare_fw-la quod_fw-la be_v non_fw-la eâubuââ_n facere_fw-la ib._n pagan_a king_n themselves_o have_v offer_v nor_o do_v his_o son_n king_n henry_n the_o first_o acknowledge_v any_o subjection_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o though_o pope_n paschal_n the_o second_o expect_v it_o and_o according_o thus_o write_v to_o he_o to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o paschalis_n servus_n servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la dilecto_fw-la filio_fw-la henrico_n illustri_fw-la anglorum_fw-la regi_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la domini_fw-la largius_fw-la honorem_fw-la divitias_fw-la pacemque_fw-la susceperis_fw-la miramur_fw-la vehementius_fw-la &_o gravamur_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la potestateque_fw-la tua_fw-la beatus_fw-la petrus_n &_o in_o b._n petro_n dominus_fw-la honorem_fw-la suum_fw-la justitiamque_fw-la perdiderit_fw-la sedis_fw-la enim_fw-la apostolica_fw-la nuntii_fw-la vel_fw-la literae_fw-la praeter_fw-la jussum_fw-la regiae_n majestatis_fw-la nullam_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la tua_fw-la susceptionem_fw-la vel_fw-la aditum_fw-la promerentur_fw-la nullus_fw-la inde_fw-la clamour_n nullum_fw-la inde_fw-la judicium_fw-la ad_fw-la sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la destinatur_fw-la paschal_n the_o servant_n of_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o our_o belove_a son_n henry_n the_o renown_a king_n of_o england_n health_n and_o apostolical_a benediction_n since_o you_o have_v plentiful_o receive_v honour_n riches_n and_o peace_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o exceed_o wonder_v and_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n that_o in_o your_o kingdom_n and_o under_o your_o government_n st._n peter_n and_o in_o st._n peter_n the_o lord_n have_v lose_v his_o honour_n and_o right_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o nuntio_n and_o breves_fw-la of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v not_o think_v worthy_a entertainment_n or_o admittance_n into_o your_o dominion_n without_o your_o majesty_n warrant_n no_o complaint_n now_o no_o appeal_n come_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n to_o which_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o after_o some_o term_n of_o compliment_n reply_v in_o this_o manner_n eos_n honour_n &_o eam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la quam_fw-la tempore_fw-la patris_fw-la mei_fw-la antecessores_fw-la vestri_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la anglia_fw-it habuerunt_fw-la tempore_fw-la meo_fw-la ut_fw-la habeatis_fw-la volo_fw-la eo_fw-la videlicet_fw-la tenore_fw-la ut_fw-la dignitates_fw-la usus_fw-la &_o consuetudines_fw-la quas_fw-la pater_fw-la meus_fw-la tempore_fw-la antecessorum_fw-la vestorum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la angliae_fw-la ego_fw-la tempore_fw-la vestro_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la regno_fw-la meo_fw-la integre_n obteneam_fw-la notumque_fw-la habeat_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la quod_fw-la i_o vivente_fw-la deo_fw-la auxiliante_fw-la dignitates_fw-la &_o usus_fw-la regni_fw-la angliae_fw-la non_fw-la minuentur_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la ego_fw-la quod_fw-la absit_fw-la in_fw-la tanta_fw-la i_o dejectione_fw-la ponerem_fw-la optimates_fw-la mei_fw-la imo_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la populus_fw-la id_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la pataretur_fw-la habita_n igitur_fw-la charissime_fw-la pater_fw-la utiliori_fw-la deliberatione_n ita_fw-la se_fw-la erga_fw-la nos_fw-la moderetur_fw-la benignitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la ne_fw-la quod_fw-la invitus_fw-la faciam_fw-la à _fw-la vestra_fw-la i_o cogatis_fw-la recedere_fw-la obedientia_fw-la that_o honour_n and_o obedience_n which_o your_o predecessor_n have_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o my_o father_n my_o will_n be_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v in_o my_o time_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o myself_o full_o and_o whole_o enjoy_v all_o the_o dignity_n prerogative_n and_o custom_n which_o my_o father_n enjoy_v in_o the_o say_a kingdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o predecessor_n and_o i_o will_v that_o your_o holiness_n shall_v understand_v that_o during_o my_o life_n the_o dignity_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n by_o god_n grace_n shall_v not_o be_v diminish_v and_o if_o i_o shall_v so_o far_o debase_v myself_o which_o god_n forbid_v my_o lord_n and_o commons_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v it_o wherefore_o most_o dear_a father_n upon_o better_a advice_n let_v your_o gentleness_n be_v so_o temper_v towards_o we_o that_o i_o be_v not_o enforce_v which_o i_o shall_v unwilling_o do_v to_o withdraw_v myself_o from_o your_o obedience_n but_o to_o save_v myself_o trouble_v i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o sir_n 5._o sir_n rep._n part_n 5._o edward_n coke_n and_o mr._n usurpation_n mr._n hist_o of_o the_o the_o pope_n intolerable_a usurpation_n prynne_n where_o he_o may_v abundant_o satisfy_v himself_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n not_o only_o slight_v the_o papal_a coercive_a power_n but_o all_o along_o exercise_v authority_n in_o and_o over_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n though_o the_o pope_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o trample_v upon_o all_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o make_v it_o a_o mere_a
ridiculous_a shadow_n without_o life_n or_o soul_n but_o as_o it_o receive_v a_o be_v from_o rome_n but_o leave_v these_o we_o may_v tell_v you_o how_o a_o little_a after_o the_o english_a have_v get_v the_o whim_n of_o a_o conditional_a covenant_n and_o which_o be_v as_o bad_a perjury_n for_o though_o they_o have_v swear_v allegiance_n to_o maude_n 30._o speed_z §_o 1_o 4_o 30._o the_o empress_n yet_o she_o they_o reject_v and_o swear_v a_o break_a conditional_a subjection_n to_o stephen_n yet_o when_o they_o see_v he_o a_o little_a downward_o than_o they_o cast_v he_o off_o and_o play_v the_o same_o conditional_a knack_n to_o the_o empress_n maude_n sect._n 2._o the_o trouble_n of_o england_n by_o the_o arrogancy_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o thomas_n à _fw-fr becket_n against_o his_o sovereign_n king_n henry_n the_o second_o however_o wave_v these_o though_o treasonable_a enough_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o next_o viz._n king_n henry_n the_o second_o of_o part_n of_o who_o reign_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v some_o hint_n see_v so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o thomas_n becket_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o who_o some_o call_v saint_n and_o martyr_n whilst_o other_o allow_v he_o no_o better_a title_n than_o a_o traitor_n but_o of_o this_o with_o all_o brevity_n this_o thomas_n becket_n be_v son_n to_o one_o gilbert_n becket_n a_o citizen_n of_o london_n and_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o theobald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v make_v a_o archdeacon_n in_o that_o see_v and_o be_v place_v about_o the_o person_n of_o henry_n then_o but_o duke_n who_o come_v to_o be_v king_n advance_v he_o to_o be_v lord_n high_a chancellor_n of_o england_n and_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o former_a theobald_n make_v he_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v thus_o see_v the_o great_a rise_n of_o thomas_n by_o the_o king_n love_n grace_n and_o favour_n let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o he_o lose_v the_o affection_n of_o king_n henry_n for_o some_o time_n he_o thus_o live_v in_o great_a repute_n with_o the_o king_n though_o henry_n be_v a_o little_a trouble_v at_o the_o humour_n or_o design_n of_o thomas_n to_o throw_v up_o his_o chancellorship_n without_o acquaint_v he_o with_o it_o after_o this_o the_o pope_n call_v a_o council_n at_o tours_n whither_o go_v the_o two_o archbishop_n and_o several_a bishop_n of_o england_n have_v first_o procure_v the_o king_n 1164_o king_n per_fw-la missione_n regis_fw-la matt._n paris_n an_z 1164_o leave_n for_o go_v thither_o where_o a_o ancient_a 16._o ancient_a guil._n neubrig_n lib._n 2._o c._n 16._o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o thomas_n private_o surrender_v up_o his_o archbishopric_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o if_o the_o king_n nomination_n or_o investiture_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a which_o be_v restore_v again_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o thomas_n be_v cocksure_a of_o both_o presentation_n and_o authority_n and_o probable_o this_o underhand-dealing_a and_o null_v of_o his_o jurisdiction_n may_v somewhat_o alienate_v the_o affection_n of_o henry_n although_o c_o baronius_n 29._o d_o an._n 1163._o §_o 29._o will_v not_o allow_v of_o any_o such_o surrender_n at_o this_o time_n though_o for_o his_o dissent_n we_o must_v not_o be_v content_a only_o with_o his_o word_n neither_o produce_v reason_n or_o authority_n for_o his_o so_o do_v since_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o be_v thus_o back_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o neubrigensis_n that_o thomas_n may_v yield_v it_o up_o now_o in_o his_o prosperity_n for_o a_o far_a confirmation_n and_o in_o his_o low_a condition_n do_v it_o also_o to_o procure_v pity_n and_o so_o make_v his_o party_n there_o the_o strong_a against_o his_o king_n and_o sovereign_a which_o be_v then_o his_o main_a design_n add_v to_o these_o the_o strange_a privilege_n the_o clergy_n boast_v of_o by_o exempt_n themselves_o from_o all_o secular_a jurisdiction_n be_v the_o crime_n never_o so_o villainous_a insomuch_o that_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o sarum_n have_v murder_v one_o thomas_n have_v he_o deprive_v and_o place_v in_o a_o abbey_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o fall_v under_o great_a punishment_n according_a to_o his_o desert_n by_o the_o king_n justiciaries_n lest_o forsooth_o he_o shall_v suffer_v twice_o for_o one_o fault_n and_o upon_o this_o last_o pretend_a privilege_n may_v we_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o follow_a trouble_n for_o the_o king_n perceive_v no_o sign_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n among_o his_o subject_n if_o this_o exception_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v permit_v the_o people_n of_o that_o coat_n have_v commit_v above_o a_o hundred_o murder_n in_o the_o short_a time_n he_o have_v yet_o reign_v be_v resolve_v that_o all_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v take_v in_o any_o robbery_n murder_n felony_n burn_v of_o house_n and_o the_o like_a shall_v be_v try_v in_o temporal_a court_n and_o suffer_v as_o well_o as_o layman_n against_o this_o wholesome_a law_n the_o archbishop_n oppose_v himself_o and_o will_v only_o grant_v that_o 14._o speed_n §_o 14._o all_o clergyman_n so_o offend_v shall_v be_v try_v in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o by_o man_n in_o order_n who_o if_o they_o be_v find_v guilty_a shall_v for_o the_o first_o time_n only_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o office_n and_o benefice_n yet_o he_o grant_v that_o for_o the_o second_o time_n they_o may_v lie_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n as_o some_o think_v though_o 31._o though_o baron_fw-fr a_o 1163._o §_o 31._o other_o confess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o temporal_a authority_n and_o for_o these_o irrational_a privilege_n thomas_n be_v so_o resolute_a that_o at_o westminster_n he_o open_o oppose_v the_o king_n and_o get_v other_o to_o do_v so_o too_o which_o mighty_o incense_v his_o majesty_n but_o please_v pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o to_o the_o purpose_n yet_o fear_v their_o heart_n may_v fail_v they_o he_o send_v his_o encourage_v line_n into_o england_n command_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o stand_v firm_a for_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o at_o all_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o king_n and_o that_o if_o he_o or_o 40._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1163._o §_o 39_o 40._o any_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v in_o these_o time_n promise_v obedience_n to_o the_o king_n not_o to_o keep_v such_o promise_n but_o all_o this_o do_v not_o much_o prevail_v for_o the_o king_n be_v resolve_v to_o have_v the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n keep_v up_o in_o full_a force_n and_o carry_v his_o business_n so_o well_o that_o at_o last_o he_o have_v not_o only_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o opinion_n but_o thomas_n also_o consent_v who_o faithful_o promise_v and_o swear_v to_o observe_v they_o and_o for_o their_o far_a ratification_n and_o authority_n the_o king_n call_v a_o assembly_n at_o clarendon_n in_o wiltshire_n where_o the_o bishop_n and_o nobility_n meet_v he_o and_z john_n of_o oxford_n sit_v as_o precedent_n but_o here_o thomas_n for_o all_o his_o former_a promise_n at_o first_o absolute_o fall_v off_o and_o deny_v consent_n to_o the_o constitution_n though_o at_o last_o he_o be_v so_o far_o work_v upon_o one_o way_n or_o another_o that_o he_o there_o public_o swear_v that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o sincere_o he_o will_v observe_v they_o to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o but_o when_o the_o king_n will_v have_v he_o to_o subscribe_v and_o seal_v to_o they_o as_o the_o other_o bishop_n have_v do_v he_o absolute_o refuse_v and_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v former_o swear_v the_o constitution_n in_o all_o be_v sixteen_o but_o those_o which_o thomas_n oppose_v be_v such_o as_o these_o that_o priest_n guilty_a of_o felony_n murder_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v try_v before_o the_o secular_a judge_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n to_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n and_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n upon_o his_o summons_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v excommunicate_v any_o hold_n of_o the_o king_n in_o capite_fw-la or_o put_v any_o other_o of_o his_o officer_n under_o interdict_v without_o the_o king_n licence_n or_o information_n to_o the_o judge_n that_o if_o the_o archdeacon_n can_v decide_v the_o controversy_n they_o may_v go_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o from_o he_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o last_o ââ_o the_o king_n so_o that_o none_o shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o suchlike_a be_v approve_v of_o at_o clarendon_n by_o all_o only_a thomas_n except_v who_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v sin_v so_o grievous_o for_o the_o former_a consent_n to_o they_o that_o by_o way_n of_o penance_n he_o suspend_v himself_o from_o his_o priestly_a function_n but_o
the_o pope_n present_o 1164._o present_o matt._n paris_n anno_fw-la 1164._o restore_v he_o to_o that_o and_o absolve_v he_o the_o king_n we_o may_v suppose_v be_v more_o and_o more_o incense_a against_o thomas_n for_o his_o obstinacy_n and_o for_o to_o close_v up_o all_o a_o parliament_n be_v hold_v at_o northampton_n where_o thomas_n be_v to_o appear_v though_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o flee_v beyond_o sea_n but_o be_v beat_v back_o by_o cross_a wind_n he_o conceal_v that_o purpose_n and_o look_v as_o if_o he_o have_v intend_v no_o such_o thing_n all_o be_v meet_v at_o northampton_n thomas_n be_v accuse_v of_o several_a thing_n and_o whilst_o they_o be_v consult_v concern_v he_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v sing_v before_o he_o at_o the_o altar_n the_o prince_n sit_v and_o speak_v against_o i_o and_o the_o ungodly_a persecute_v i_o etc._n etc._n thus_o will_v he_o have_v the_o office_n for_o st._n stephen_n though_o it_o be_v not_o then_o his_o day_n and_o against_o the_o custom_n he_o wear_v the_o pall._n this_o be_v finish_v he_o take_v up_o his_o silver_n crosier_n in_o his_o hand_n a_o action_n not_o hear_v of_o before_o as_o they_o say_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o court_n though_o several_a of_o his_o wellwisher_n persuade_v he_o from_o such_o a_o defy_v posture_n as_o if_o thereby_o he_o carry_v his_o protection_n exemption_n or_o appeal_n the_o bishop_n advise_v he_o to_o submit_v but_o he_o refuse_v they_o adjudge_v he_o guilty_a of_o 29._o of_o aliquando_fw-la noster_fw-la fuisti_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la &_o tenebamur_fw-la tibi_fw-la obedire_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la domino_fw-la regi_fw-la fidelitarem_fw-la jurasti_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la vitam_fw-la membra_fw-la &_o terrenam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la sibi_fw-la pert_a fore_fw-la saluam_fw-la &_o consuetudines_fw-la quas_fw-la ipse_fw-la repetit_fw-la conservandas_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la eas_fw-la interis_fw-la destruere_fw-la praecipue_fw-la cum_fw-la spectent_fw-la ad_fw-la terrenam_fw-la svam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la &_o honorem_fw-la idcirco_fw-la te_fw-la reum_fw-la perjuâiis_fw-la dicimus_fw-la &_o perjuto_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la dâcaetero_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la obedire_fw-la bar._n §_o 29._o perjury_n which_o they_o declare_v to_o he_o by_o hilarius_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n and_o so_o disclaim_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o all_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o a_o perjure_a man_n the_o nobility_n also_o pronounce_v he_o a_o traitor_n but_o he_o slight_v they_o all_o as_o no_o competent_a judge_n over_o he_o hold_v up_o his_o crosier_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o withdraw_a himself_o with_o what_o speed_n and_o secrecy_n he_o can_v he_o waft_v himself_o over_o into_o flanders_n and_o so_o to_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o he_o resign_v his_o archbishopric_n but_o have_v it_o present_o confirm_v to_o he_o again_o thus_o be_v thomas_n caress_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n of_o france_n let_v the_o king_n persuade_v what_o he_o will_v to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o the_o king_n think_v it_o be_v good_a policy_n and_o security_n to_o show_v his_o disdain_n and_o resolution_n against_o he_o and_o he_o whereupon_o he_o order_v the_o sheriff_n and_o judge_n of_o england_n to_o seize_v upon_o all_o those_o who_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o 1164._o matt._n paris_n an_z 1164._o thomas_n with_o the_o near_a relation_n of_o all_o such_o man_n as_o be_v with_o thomas_n have_v also_o thomas_n revenue_n seize_v upon_o and_o the_o live_n of_o those_o who_o go_v with_o he_o sequester_a and_o st._n peter_n penny_n to_o be_v gather_v but_o not_o pay_v to_o the_o pope_n till_o far_a order_n however_o there_o be_v some_o mean_v use_v towards_o a_o settlement_n to_o which_o purpose_n messenger_n be_v send_v to_o and_o fro_o between_o the_o king_n and_o pope_n and_o at_o last_o a_o meeting_n agree_v on_o between_o they_o the_o better_a to_o decide_v the_o business_n but_o this_o design_n be_v spoil_v by_o thomas_n who_o persuade_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o king_n cunning_a and_o not_o to_o treat_v with_o he_o unless_o he_o be_v also_o present_a intimate_v 10._o baron_fw-fr anno_o 1165._o §_o 10._o to_o ââe_z pope_n as_o if_o the_o king_n be_v a_o juggler_n or_o dissembler_n thus_o do_v thomas_n gain_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o pope_n that_o this_o meeting_n vanish_v the_o pope_n over-persuade_v not_o to_o treat_v but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o thomas_n though_o against_o the_o former_a agreement_n and_o so_o henry_n be_v resolve_v not_o to_o confer_v any_o thing_n with_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o presence_n or_o competition_n of_o thomas_n his_o subject_n this_o meeting_n or_o half-agreement_n thus_o break_v off_o not_o long_o after_o thomas_n write_v to_o the_o king_n beginning_z expect_v we_o have_v expect_v 45._o baron_fw-fr anno_o 1166._o §_o 45._o that_o the_o lord_n will_v look_v upon_o you_o and_o that_o be_v convert_v you_o will_v do_v penance_n depart_v from_o your_o perverse_a way_n and_o then_o tell_v he_o how_o bishop_n use_v to_o excommunicate_a king_n and_o also_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n command_v they_o to_o issue_v out_o censure_n against_o those_o who_o hinder_v appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n absolve_v 54._o id._n §_o 54._o all_o from_o the_o oath_n they_o make_v to_o keep_v any_o contrary_a constitution_n and_o to_o carry_v up_o thomas_n against_o all_o opposition_n and_o to_o make_v his_o authority_n more_o glorious_a and_o formidable_a to_o his_o enemy_n the_o pope_n create_v he_o legate_n in_o england_n alexander_n servus_n servorum_fw-la 21._o anno_fw-la 1167._o bar._n §_o 21._o dei_fw-la dilecto_fw-la fratri_fw-la tho._n archiepiscopo_fw-la cant._n salutem_fw-la &_o apostol_n benedictionem_fw-la sacro-sancta_a rom._n eccles_n digniores_fw-la personas_fw-la &_o eas_fw-la maxim_n quas_fw-la honestate_fw-la prudentia_fw-la &_o literatura_fw-la &_o eminentia_fw-la virtutum_fw-la praefulgere_fw-la cognoscit_fw-la ampliori_fw-la consuevit_fw-la charitate_fw-la amplecti_fw-la gloria_fw-la &_o honore_fw-la praevenire_fw-la ind_n est_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la tibi_fw-la legationem_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la excepto_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la eboracensi_fw-la benigno_fw-la favore_fw-la concedimus_fw-la ut_fw-la ibi_fw-la vice_fw-la nostra_fw-la corrigas_fw-la quae_fw-la inveniri_fw-la corrigenda_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o sacrosanctae_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o salutem_fw-la animorum_fw-la statuas_fw-la aedifices_fw-la &_o plant_n quae_fw-la statuenda_fw-la fuerint_fw-la &_o plantanda_fw-la dat._n anagniae_fw-la alexander_n servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o our_o belove_a brother_n thomas_z archbishop_z of_o canterbury_z greeting_n and_o apostolical_a benediction_n the_o most_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n always_o use_v to_o embrace_v with_o great_a chariry_n and_o prefer_v in_o glory_n and_o honour_n person_n of_o eminent_a worth_n and_o they_o especial_o who_o she_o know_v to_o be_v most_o famous_a for_o honesty_n wisdom_n learning_n and_o excellency_n of_o virtue_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o with_o our_o love_a favour_n we_o grant_v and_o bestow_v on_o you_o the_o legantine_n authority_n over_o all_o england_n except_v only_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n to_o the_o end_n that_o within_o your_o jurisdiction_n in_o our_o place_n and_o authority_n you_o correct_v what_o you_o find_v worthy_a amendment_n and_o that_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n you_o do_v constitute_v build_v and_o plant_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v settle_v and_o plant_v give_v at_o anagni_n be_v thus_o raise_v above_o himself_o countenance_v and_o uphold_v against_o all_o opposition_n he_o hurry_v into_o england_n to_o the_o bishop_n a_o threaten_a letter_n against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o constitution_n confirm_v at_o clarendon_n tell_v the_o bishop_n that_o we_o have_v too_o long_o and_o too_o much_o forbear_v the_o king_n of_o england_n 26._o baron_fw-fr §_o 26._o nor_o have_v the_o church_n of_o god_n gain_v any_o benefit_n by_o this_o our_o endure_v it_o seem_v dangerous_a and_o intolerable_a for_o we_o to_o leave_v any_o long_a unpunished_a as_o hitherto_o we_o have_v do_v so_o great_a excess_n of_o he_o and_o his_o officer_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n especial_o since_o we_o have_v very_o often_o endeavour_v by_o messenger_n letter_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n as_o become_v we_o to_o recall_v he_o from_o his_o perverse_a purpose_n because_o therefore_o he_o will_v hardly_o afford_v we_o the_o hear_n much_o less_o attentive_o listen_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v with_o invocation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n public_o condemn_v and_o declare_v as_o void_a that_o deed_n of_o write_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o indenture_n wherein_o be_v contain_v not_o the_o custom_n but_o rather_o the_o wicked_a divice_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v disturb_v and_o confound_v and_o have_v hereby_o also_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o observer_n exactor_n counsellor_n assistant_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o same_o and_o do_v
henry_n be_v not_o punish_v against_o who_o he_o rant_v to_o the_o purpose_n the_o legate_n again_o endeavour_v a_o peace_n and_o therefore_o they_o try_v henry_n to_o see_v how_o far_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o who_o the_o king_n reply_v that_o for_o his_o part_n for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n he_o will_v permit_v the_o archbishop_n thomas_n to_o return_v in_o peace_n 67._o §_o 67._o to_o his_o see_n and_o dispose_v of_o his_o church_n and_o all_o thing_n thereunto_o belong_v and_o because_o there_o have_v be_v long_a contention_n about_o the_o custom_n he_o say_v that_o he_o and_o his_o child_n will_v be_v content_a with_o those_o which_o his_o ancestor_n have_v enjoy_v and_o yet_o if_o this_o condition_n of_o peace_n do_v not_o satisfy_v archbishop_n thomas_n he_o affirm_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o determination_n as_o well_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n as_o those_o beyond_o sea_n as_o of_o rouen_n baieux_n and_o le_fw-fr man_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o enough_o he_o will_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o this_o salvo_n that_o he_o will_v not_o impeach_v his_o child_n right_n for_o during_o his_o own_o life_n he_o be_v content_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v abrogate_v what_o he_o please_v but_o yet_o can_v not_o these_o condescension_n do_v any_o good_a all_o these_o endeavour_n fail_v lewes_n the_o seven_o king_n of_o france_n undertake_v the_o business_n he_o and_o henry_n be_v now_o make_v friend_n and_o in_o this_o he_o behave_v himself_o so_o wise_o that_o he_o have_v wrought_v pretty_a well_o upon_o thomas_n and_o so_o have_v procure_v a_o meeting_n thomas_n 86_o §_o 85_o 86_o humble_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o henry_n say_v i_o commit_v to_o your_o determination_n the_o whole_a controversy_n which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o dissension_n between_o we_o still_o except_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n which_o last_o reservation_n great_o trouble_v henry_n thomas_n always_o make_v use_n of_o such_o salvo_n that_o render_v all_o but_o conditional_a and_o so_o void_a when_o himself_o fancy_v henry_n at_o this_o turn_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n say_v see_v my_o lord_n if_o it_o please_v you_o let_v any_o thing_n not_o fit_a this_o man_n humour_n and_o he_o present_o condemn_v it_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o challength_n not_o only_o his_o own_o but_o also_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o i_o but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o i_o withstand_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o of_o he_o i._n e._n canterbury_n i_o make_v this_o offer_n there_o have_v be_v many_o king_n of_o england_n my_o predecessor_n of_o great_a or_o less_o authority_n than_o i_o be_o and_o there_o have_v be_v many_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n before_o he_o of_o great_a worth_n and_o holiness_n what_o therefore_o the_o more_o eminent_a and_o virtuous_a of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v to_o the_o least_o of_o my_o predecessor_n let_v he_o allow_v the_o same_o unto_o i_o and_o the_o controversy_n shall_v be_v end_v upon_o which_o follow_v great_a acclamation_n that_o the_o king_n have_v humble_v himself_o enough_o thomas_n hold_v his_o peace_n the_o king_n of_o france_n say_v my_o lord_n archbishop_n will_v you_o be_v great_a than_o other_o holy_a man_n will_v you_o be_v great_a or_o better_a than_o peter_n what_o do_v you_o doubt_v lo_o peace_n be_v even_o at_o the_o door_n at_o last_o thomas_n fall_v a_o commend_v his_o predecessor_n but_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v something_o for_o he_o to_o do_v and_o then_o extol_v peter_n for_o resist_v the_o tyrant_n nero_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o peer_n of_o both_o kingdom_n england_n and_o france_n see_v no_o good_a to_o be_v do_v with_o he_o turn_v all_o against_o he_o impute_v the_o want_n of_o peace_n to_o his_o 87._o his_o imputantes_fw-la arrogantiae_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la impedimentum_fw-la pacis_fw-la bar._n a_o 1168._o §_o 87._o arrogancy_n one_o earl_n protest_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o france_n as_o he_o have_v be_v out_o of_o england_n nay_o the_o very_a courtier_n who_o have_v be_v mediator_n for_o his_o peace_n do_v now_o in_o his_o presence_n deep_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o be_v 88_o be_v semper_fw-la superbus_fw-la elatus_fw-la sapiens_fw-la in_o oculis_fw-la suis_fw-la propriae_fw-la semper_fw-la sectator_n volunta_fw-mi &_o sentencia_fw-la etc._n etc._n §_o 88_o always_o proud_a high-minded_a wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n a_o follower_n of_o his_o private_a fancy_n and_o opinion_n add_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v a_o exceed_a mischief_n and_o great_a damage_n and_o danger_n to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v ever_o make_v a_o governor_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v already_o partly_o ruinate_v by_o he_o will_v now_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v yet_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n present_o alter_v his_o opinion_n and_o countenance_v thomas_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o all_o these_o endeavour_n fail_v the_o pope_n once_o again_o undertake_v the_o year_n 1169_o business_n and_o so_o send_v two_o nontio_n gratian_n a_o vivian_n to_o take_v up_o the_o controversy_n but_o when_o it_o come_v near_o the_o conclusion_n they_o can_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o formality_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o return_v as_o wise_a as_o they_o come_v yet_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n give_v over_o but_o send_v two_o other_o simon_n and_o bernard_n who_o earnest_o persuade_v thomas_n to_o humble_v himself_o to_o his_o king_n and_o so_o to_o please_v he_o with_o prayer_n 43._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1169._o §_o 39_o 40_o 43._o and_o ready_a service_n and_o to_o work_v more_o upon_o he_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o lord_n there_o present_a earnest_o advise_v he_o to_o the_o same_o thomas_n see_v no_o remedy_n and_o all_o against_o he_o condescend_v to_o their_o desire_n go_v to_o king_n henry_n and_o kneel_v down_o submit_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n but_o still_o with_o this_o reservation_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a order_n but_o this_o henry_n reject_v as_o imperfect_a allege_v that_o thomas_n by_o that_o salvo_n will_v upon_o any_o occasion_n exclude_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o king_n however_o henry_n declare_v that_o he_o require_v nothing_o of_o he_o but_o that_o he_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o bishop_n shall_v before_o they_o all_o true_o promise_v without_o any_o deceit_n to_o observe_v the_o custom_n which_o the_o holy_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v observe_v to_o their_o king_n and_o which_o thomas_n himself_o have_v once_o promise_v he_o to_o do_v but_o thomas_n will_v consent_v to_o nothing_o without_o such_o salvo_n as_o former_o mention_v which_o conditional_a obedience_n so_o vex_v the_o king_n that_o he_o affirm_v thomas_n shall_v never_o enter_v england_n till_o he_o have_v do_v to_o he_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o have_v undertake_v to_o observe_v what_o other_o have_v observe_v and_o what_o himself_o have_v former_o promise_v and_o thus_o break_v off_o this_o business_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o king_n may_v have_v some_o reason_n to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o incense_a against_o thomas_n who_o instead_o of_o seek_v the_o favour_n and_o friendship_n of_o his_o sovereign_n have_v excommunicate_v his_o chief_a friend_n and_o go_v so_o far_o against_o other_o that_o there_o be_v 32._o speed_z §_o 32._o scarce_o find_v in_o the_o king_n own_o chapel_n and_o presence_n such_o as_o may_v perform_v the_o wont_a ceremony_n and_o beside_o do_v daily_o threaten_v a_o interdict_v against_o his_o whole_a dominion_n and_o have_v do_v it_o but_o that_o some_o more_o prudent_a over-persuade_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o the_o pope_n himself_o think_v it_o best_a to_o lay_v his_o command_n on_o he_o not_o to_o do_v it_o till_o far_a order_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o they_o proceed_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o to_o vex_v his_o majesty_n for_o he_o be_v now_o about_o fifty_o year_n old_a and_o see_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o obedience_n and_o not_o know_v what_o the_o pretence_n of_o church-authority_n may_v do_v to_o his_o child_n if_o he_o shall_v die_v excommunicate_v as_o it_o be_v daily_o threaten_v he_o or_o not_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o may_v suspect_v upon_o thomas_n his_o account_n upon_o these_o and_o other_o reason_n he_o rosolve_v to_o settle_v his_o succession_n by_o the_o coronation_n of_o his_o son_n henry_n now_o fourteen_o year_n old_a this_o resolution_n be_v make_v know_v the_o pope_n think_v that_o now_o year_n 1170_o he_o may_v compel_v the_o king_n to_o admit_v of_o thomas_n or_o neglect_v the_o coronation_n under_o the_o pretence_n that_o that_o ceremony_n belong_v of_o right_a to_o
the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o so_o to_o hinder_v any_o other_o from_o perform_v it_o he_o write_v a_o 3._o a_o bar._n anno_fw-la 1170._o §_o 3._o express_a to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o england_n not_o to_o anoint_v he_o or_o meddle_v in_o the_o business_n thereby_o to_o necessitate_v the_o recall_v of_o thomas_n but_o this_o design_n wrought_v otherwise_o than_o intend_a for_o the_o king_n enrage_v at_o this_o prohibition_n forthwith_o cause_v all_o his_o subject_n from_o twelve_o year_n old_a to_o sixty_o 35._o sixty_o stow._n pag._n 151._o col_fw-fr 1._o speed_z §_o 35._o to_o abjure_v the_o pope_n obedience_n or_o take_v a_o oath_n not_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n constitution_n and_o then_o have_v his_o son_n crown_v at_o westminster_n by_o roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o other_z bishop_n assisting_z where_o the_o young_a king_n be_v 16._o be_v speed_z §_o 36._o bar._n §_o 16._o swear_v to_o observe_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o nation_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o church_n liberty_n this_o resolution_n of_o the_o king_n or_o something_o else_o do_v a_o little_a cool_v the_o pope_n and_o have_v put_v on_o his_o consider_a cap_n he_o seem_v not_o so_o violent_a against_o the_o coronation_n as_o former_o though_o thomas_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o and_o his_o authority_n be_v undo_v by_o it_o but_o to_o pacify_v he_o the_o pope_n send_v he_o a_o paper-remedy_n viz._n that_o that_o action_n shall_v not_o for_o the_o future_a be_v any_o 14._o any_o bar._n §_o 14._o prejudice_n to_o his_o right_n and_o privilege_n and_o to_o give_v thomas_n more_o content_a he_o 17._o he_o id._n §_o 17._o suspend_v roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o this_o terrible_a sentence_n he_o send_v to_o thomas_n himself_o to_o make_v the_o best_a use_n of_o it_o now_o have_v the_o world_n for_o almost_o seven_o year_n be_v trouble_v with_o this_o quarrel_n between_o a_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n insomuch_o that_o all_o party_n grow_v almost_o weary_a of_o it_o and_o now_o once_o more_o to_o try_v if_o any_o good_a can_v be_v do_v a_o treaty_n be_v bring_v about_o again_o for_o this_o the_o pope_n send_v his_o legate_n and_o some_o threat_n against_o henry_n if_o peace_n not_o present_o make_v and_o thomas_n also_o use_v his_o humour_n to_o procure_v a_o agreement_n viz._n threaten_v to_o 24._o to_o id._n §_o 24._o interdict_v the_o king_n dominion_n and_o rant_a against_o his_o sovereign_n to_o the_o legate_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o 25._o a_o id._n §_o 25._o deceiver_n juggler_n and_o corrupter_n and_o be_v these_o word_n savour_v of_o a_o obedient_a and_o peaceful_a subject_n but_o in_o brief_a a_o conference_n be_v have_v between_o the_o king_n and_o thomas_n in_o a_o place_n call_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n proditorum_fw-la inhabitant_n pratum_fw-la proditorum_fw-la traytors-meddow_n where_o though_o thomas_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o upbraid_v the_o king_n for_o oppose_v he_o and_o the_o church_n and_o resolve_v not_o to_o yield_v to_o he_o about_o the_o custom_n his_o son_n coronation_n or_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o liberty_n and_o honour_n as_o he_o call_v it_o yet_o the_o king_n show_v himself_o so_o pliable_a that_o a_o peace_n be_v strike_v up_o between_o they_o thomas_n himself_o confess_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o 30._o that_o ille_fw-la verbum_fw-la acceptans_fw-la annuit_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la &_o nostros_fw-la qui_fw-la aderant_fw-la recepit_fw-la in_o gratiam_fw-la svam_fw-la baron_fw-fr anno_o 1170._o §_o 30._o the_o king_n accept_v all_o in_o good_a part_n yield_v we_o our_o request_n and_o receive_v we_o with_o all_o we_o there_o present_a into_o his_o favour_n in_o this_o treaty_n the_o king_n twice_o hold_v thomas_n his_o horse_n 122._o horse_n matt._n paris_n an_z 1170._o pag._n 122._o bridle_n whilst_o he_o mount_v on_o horseback_n be_v not_o thomas_n proud_a to_o permit_v it_o or_o not_o dislike_v it_o now_o may_v we_o suppose_v all_o to_o be_v calm_a and_o quiet_a but_o we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o less_o for_o agreement_n thus_o make_v thomas_n haste_v for_o england_n where_o be_v come_v he_o have_v desire_v the_o 212._o the_o pol._n virg._n l._n 13._o p._n 212._o pope_n authority_n suspend_v or_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n for_o 40._o for_o speed_z §_o 40._o crown_v the_o young_a king_n and_o thus_o instead_o of_o be_v peaceable_a and_o patient_a he_o renew_v the_o old_a broil_n and_o provoke_v again_o to_o displeasure_n by_o censure_v those_o who_o have_v be_v the_o king_n friend_n and_o by_o so_o do_v reflect_v upon_o his_o majesty_n upon_o this_o the_o king_n will_v have_v thomas_n to_o absolve_v they_o again_o but_o that_o he_o refuse_v unless_o they_o will_v swear_v absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o they_o say_v they_o will_v not_o do_v without_o the_o king_n consent_n who_o dignity_n it_o do_v most_o touch_v upon_o the_o father-king_n then_o in_o france_n be_v inform_v of_o these_o extravagant_a action_n of_o thomas_n against_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o his_o subject_n fall_v into_o such_o a_o displeasure_n that_o in_o a_o sudden_a rage_n and_o passion_n he_o wonder_v revenge_n be_v not_o do_v upon_o thomas_n which_o four_o of_o his_o courtier_n hear_v interpret_n the_o word_n to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n without_o any_o warrant_n or_o authority_n think_v they_o can_v not_o do_v the_o king_n better_a service_n than_o by_o kill_v the_o archbishop_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o haste_v into_o england_n so_o to_o canterbury_n where_o they_o cruel_o murder_v thomas_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n at_o a_o place_n yet_o call_v the_o martyrdom_n but_o the_o 140._o the_o barth_n gavant_n thesour_n sacrorum_fw-la rituum_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 140._o certain_a day_n on_o which_o he_o suffer_v they_o can_v positive_o tell_v yet_o they_o confident_o appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o calendar_n as_o they_o do_v many_o other_o upon_o uncertainty_n the_o name_n of_o these_o four_o courtier_n be_v sir_n richard_n or_o hugh_n breton_n or_o brito_n the_o name_n of_o a_o family_n yet_o 66._o tho._n fuller_n church-hist_a l._n 3._o §_o 66._o extant_a in_o northamptonshire_n sir_n hugh_n morvill_n of_o kirk-oswald_a in_o cumberland_n where_o his_o sword_n wherewith_o he_o slay_v becket_n be_v keep_v a_o long_a time_n in_o memory_n of_o that_o fact_n his_o family_n at_o this_o day_n extinct_a sir_n william_n tracy_n 2._o tracy_n stow_z p._n 152._o col_fw-fr 2._o baron_n of_o brain_n and_o morton_n who_o heir_n yet_o flourish_v at_o todington_n in_o glocestershire_n sir_n reginald_n or_o reynold_n some_o say_v richard_n fitz-vrse_a or_o bear_v son_n his_o postery_n be_v afterward_o man_n of_o great_a land_n and_o command_n in_o the_o county_n of_o monaghan_n in_o ireland_n be_v there_o call_v mac-mahon_n which_o in_o irish_a signify_v the_o son_n of_o a_o bear_n to_o these_o be_v assist_v one_o hugh_n call_v the_o ill-clerk_n a_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o though_o these_o kill_v he_o never_o so_o sure_o yet_o be_v we_o tell_v a_o pretty_a 59_o pretty_a bar._n anno_fw-la 1170._o §_o 59_o story_n how_o that_o the_o next_o morning_n prayer_n be_v end_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o give_v the_o monk_n his_o benediction_n and_o well_o he_o may_v when_o 13._o when_o pet._n de_fw-fr natal_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o angel_n in_o the_o choir_n appear_v and_o help_v to_o sing_v his_o requiem_n these_o four_o have_v slay_v thomas_n flee_v into_o the_o north_n and_o for_o some_o time_n hide_v themselves_o in_o knaresbrough_n castle_n in_o yorkshire_n whence_o they_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o though_o at_o first_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v they_o they_o obtain_v their_o 22._o their_o bar._n anno_fw-la 1172._o §_o 22._o absolution_n and_o pardon_n from_o alexander_n the_o three_o be_v enjoin_v by_o way_n of_o penance_n to_o visit_v the_o holy-land_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o clergy_n have_v thus_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o temporal_a law_n so_o the_o 44._o the_o speed_z §_o 44._o punishment_n of_o a_o priest-killer_n be_v not_o then_o death_n but_o excommunication_n till_o about_o the_o year_n 1176_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o this_o king_n henry_n that_o such_o murderer_n shall_v suffer_v loss_n of_o life_n we_o be_v also_o tell_v that_o whilst_o these_o man_n remain_v under_o excommunication_n that_o 22._o that_o bar._n a_o 1172._o §_o 22._o dog_n though_o never_o so_o hungry_a will_v not_o take_v bread_n from_o their_o hand_n as_o true_a as_o many_o other_o old-wive_n tale_n in_o baronius_n befit_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o learned_a cardinal_n however_o that_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o man_n and_o their_o bloody_a action_n may_v not_o be_v forget_v their_o 164._o their_o will._n somner_n antiq._n of_o cant._n p._n 164._o statue_n of_o stone_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n porch_n
at_o canterbury_n as_o a_o premonition_n that_o no_o man_n for_o the_o future_a shall_v lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o bishop_n or_o their_o possession_n but_o if_o the_o statue_n of_o all_o such_o sacrilegious_a people_n be_v now_o to_o be_v erect_v neither_o the_o porch_n nor_o church_n themselves_o in_o all_o england_n and_o scotland_n can_v contain_v they_o old_a king_n henry_n be_v now_o at_o argentan_n in_o normandy_n when_o news_n come_v to_o he_o of_o the_o murder_n which_o so_o afflict_v he_o that_o he_o be_v overwhelmed_a 4._o bar._n anno_fw-la 1171._o §_o 4._o with_o tear_n and_o lamentation_n change_v his_o royalty_n into_o hair_n clothes_n and_o ash_n almost_o for_o three_o day_n together_o retire_v into_o his_o private_a chamber_n not_o receive_v either_o meat_n or_o comfort_n insomuch_o that_o the_o people_n about_o he_o fear_v he_o will_v pine_v away_o with_o grief_n though_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o his_o innocency_n he_o protest_v baron_fw-fr protest_v omnipotentem_fw-la deum_fw-la se_fw-la testem_fw-la invocare_fw-la in_o animam_fw-la svam_fw-la quod_fw-la opus_fw-la nefandum_fw-la nec_fw-la sva_fw-la voluntate_fw-la nec_fw-la conscientia_fw-la commissum_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la artificio_fw-la perquisitum_fw-la baron_fw-fr as_o almighty_a god_n shall_v judge_v his_o soul_n that_o that_o accurse_a deed_n be_v neither_o act_v by_o his_o will_n or_o consent_n nor_o do_v by_o any_o device_n of_o he_o neither_o be_v this_o any_o counterfeit_a or_o dissemble_a grief_n but_o real_a and_o true_a and_o that_o so_o great_a that_o as_o a_o 980._o a_o sa_o penitence_n fut_fw-fr si_fw-fr grande_fw-fr qu'on_n nec_fw-la lit_fw-fr point_fw-fr es_fw-mi histoires_n que_fw-fr auâun_fw-fr prince_n christien_n ayt_v faict_o penitence_n avec_fw-fr plus_fw-fr grande_fw-fr humilité_n guil._n gazet_n hist_o des_fw-fr saint_n tom_n 2._o pag_n 980._o romanist_n confess_v never_o can_v any_o history_n afford_v such_o a_o example_n of_o penance_n and_o humility_n in_o a_o christian_a prince_n for_o the_o king_n do_v not_o only_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o papal_a censure_n and_o as_o they_o say_v reject_v the_o ancient_a and_o wholesome_a constitution_n which_o we_o be_v tell_v be_v not_o long_o after_o 111._o after_o spelman_n consil_n tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 111._o confirm_v again_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n nuntio_n but_o also_o the_o pope_n 7._o pope_n bar._n a_o 1173._o §_o 6_o 7._o have_v canonize_v thomas_n for_o a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n henry_n to_o complete_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o penance_n 6._o penance_n speed_z §_o 75._o bar._n a_o 1174._o §_o 6._o enjoin_v he_o by_o the_o legate_n go_v into_o england_n and_o be_v come_v within_o ib._n within_o speed_z ib._n three_o or_o 3._o or_o fuller_n ch._n hist_n l._n 3._o four_o mile_n of_o canterbury_n clad_v only_o in_o one_o woollen_a coat_n go_v all_o that_o long_a way_n barefooted_a to_o the_o church_n the_o blood_n run_v from_o his_o tender_a foot_n by_o the_o pierce_a and_o cut_v of_o the_o sharp_a stone_n and_o in_o the_o church_n bestow_v a_o whole_a day_n and_o night_n in_o fast_v watch_v and_o prayer_n and_o the_o next_o day_n return_v without_o eat_v and_o drink_v all_o the_o while_n barefooted_a as_o he_o come_v nor_o be_v this_o all_o for_o he_o also_o receive_v on_o his_o bare_a back_n from_o the_o monk_n above_o fourscore_o lash_n with_o rods._n to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o extravagancie_n have_v the_o awe_n of_o papal_a censure_n and_o absolution_n fly_v over_o the_o great_a monarch_n though_o real_o no_o way_n subject_n either_o to_o they_o or_o their_o brutish-thunderbolt_n the_o king_n purse_n pay_v for_o it_o also_o by_o maintain_v a_o great_a number_n of_o soldier_n by_o the_o pope_n order_n in_o the_o holy-land_n and_o what_o goodwill_n he_o real_o have_v for_o thomas_n may_v appear_v by_o his_o charity_n and_o care_n for_o his_o relation_n one_o of_o his_o sister_n call_v mary_n she_o not_o intend_v 6â_n fuller_n ch._n hist_n l._n 3._o §_o 6â_n to_o marry_v he_o make_v abbess_n of_o berking-nunnery_n and_o another_o of_o his_o sister_n be_v marry_v to_o one_o of_o the_o boteler_n or_o butler_n he_o transplant_v with_o her_o husband_n and_o child_n into_o ireland_n confer_v upon_o they_o high_a honour_n and_o rich_a revenue_n from_o who_o the_o duke_n of_o ormond_n be_v descend_v nor_o be_v this_o all_o for_o he_o found_v a_o abbey_n call_v thomas-court_n in_o dublin_n in_o memory_n of_o our_o thomas_n becket_n indow_v it_o with_o large_a revenue_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o story_n of_o thomas_n becket_n which_o we_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o history_n write_v by_o his_o friend_n and_o admirer_n and_o follow_v that_o which_o have_v most_o probability_n of_o truth_n and_o we_o can_v but_o suppose_v that_o where_o a_o man_n be_v declare_v a_o martyr_n for_o the_o church_n and_o a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o church-history_n will_v be_v crowd_v with_o his_o commendation_n by_o which_o we_o can_v expect_v but_o a_o partial_a relation_n at_o least_o little_a or_o nothing_o against_o he_o it_o be_v hold_v a_o unpardonable_a crime_n not_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o hint_n any_o thing_n against_o he_o who_o his_o holiness_n have_v thrust_v into_o heaven_n yet_o enough_o may_v be_v gather_v not_o only_o from_o those_o who_o most_o commend_v but_o also_o from_o some_o ancient_a historian_n whereby_o we_o may_v just_o lay_v the_o fault_n rather_o upon_o he_o than_o his_o sovereign_n for_o the_o king_n look_v upon_o his_o cause_n to_o be_v so_o just_a have_v all_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o dominion_n approve_v of_o he_o that_o he_o free_o offer_v the_o controversy_n to_o the_o trial_n even_o of_o the_o â4_n the_o speed_z §_o â4_n parisian_a divine_n and_o the_o church_n of_o france_n though_o their_o king_n show_v himself_o a_o great_a friend_n to_o becket_n but_o thomas_n be_v so_o cunning_a that_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o no_o man_n judgement_n but_o his_o own_o and_o the_o pope_n for_o than_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o come_v off_o conqueror_n and_o if_o thomas_n dare_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o those_o church_n who_o in_o all_o probability_n understand_v the_o business_n best_a and_o to_o oppose_v all_o his_o own_o country_n bishop_n as_o if_o none_o of_o they_o be_v as_o wise_a or_o honest_a as_o himself_o and_o far_o see_v present_o after_o thomas_n his_o death_n nay_o and_o canonization_n too_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a dispute_n among_o the_o divine_n beyond_o sea_n whether_o thomas_n be_v 69._o be_v caesarius_n hist_o memorab_n l._n 8._o c._n 69._o damn_v for_o his_o treason_n or_o a_o true_a martyr_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o confident_a of_o his_o saintship_n and_o merit_n however_o as_o to_o use_v his_o blood_n for_o a_o mean_n to_o our_o salvation_n as_o those_o do_v who_o pray_v b._n pray_v horae_n b._n virg._n secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la sarum_n paris_n 1534._o fol._n 53._o b._n tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la impendit_fw-la fac_n nos_fw-la christ_n scandere_fw-la quo_fw-la thomas_n ascendit_fw-la for_o thomas_n his_o blood_n sake_n which_o he_o for_o thou_o do_v spend_v let_v we_o o_o christ_n where_o thomas_n be_v ascend_v again_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o malapert_a humour_n of_o thomas_n with_o his_o better_n as_o because_o the_o king_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o his_o humour_n he_o must_v accuse_v he_o of_o 45._o of_o bar._n a_o 1166._o §_o 45._o perverse_a way_n as_o 26._o as_o id._n anno_fw-la 1167._o §_o 26._o criminous_a that_o he_o 34._o he_o §_o 34._o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o that_o he_o be_v a_o 25._o a_o id._n anno_fw-la 1170._o §_o 25._o juggler_n a_o corrupt_a man_n and_o a_o deceiver_n again_o when_o we_o consider_v how_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n declare_v he_o guilty_a of_o 29._o of_o id._n anno_fw-la 1164._o §_o 29._o perjury_n of_o 45._o of_o an._n 1167._o §_o 45._o injure_v the_o king_n of_o ingratitude_n of_o his_o rash_a and_o preposterous_a excommunication_n that_o he_o by_o 61._o by_o ib._n §_o 61._o his_o bitter_a provocation_n stir_v up_o the_o discord_n that_o his_o action_n savour_v nothing_o of_o fatherly_a devotion_n or_o pastoral_a patience_n and_o that_o to_o the_o pope_n himself_o they_o all_o ibid._n all_o ibid._n vindicate_v the_o king_n action_n and_o far_o when_o we_o see_v the_o peer_n not_o only_o of_o england_n but_o also_o of_o france_n impute_v the_o want_n of_o peace_n to_o his_o 88_o his_o an._n 1168._o §_o 88_o arrogancy_n and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v the_o very_a mediator_n for_o his_o peace_n yet_o can_v not_o but_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v ibid._n be_v ibid._n always_o proud_a high-minded_a wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n a_o follower_n of_o his_o private_a fancy_n and_o opinion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mischief_n to_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o he_o be_v
on_o his_o shoulder_n carry_v unto_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o next_o territory_n a_o dog_n but_o if_o he_o be_v of_o low_a degree_n a_o heavy_a bench_n or_o seat_n for_o infamy_n nor_o can_v the_o palsgrave_n herman_n shun_v the_o shame_n but_o public_o to_o satisfy_v his_o blame_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n for_o above_o a_o mile_n behind_o he_o lug_v a_o dog_n howl_v all_o the_o while_n ten_o more_o earl_n for_o the_o same_o crime_n do_v so_o too_o bear_v dog_n on_o their_o neck_n as_o he_o do_v do_v this_o strange_a disgrace_n and_o punishment_n so_o fear_v the_o sturdy_a noble_n that_o no_o more_o be_v hear_v of_o rout_n or_o violence_n but_o all_o rely_v to_o be_v in_o peace_n by_o justice_n rectify_v and_o after_o this_o manner_n of_o shame_n ludovicus_n surname_v ferreus_fw-la landgrave_n of_o duringen_n 328._o duringen_n otho_fw-la melandârâocoseria_fw-la âocoseria_z §_o 328._o whip_v his_o rebellious_a noble_n at_o the_o plough_n and_o now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o we_o find_v at_o some_o odds_o with_o frederick_n one_o cause_n of_o this_o dislike_n be_v as_o they_o say_v because_o a_o bishop_n of_o london_n return_v from_o rome_n into_o 15_o into_o spondan_n epic_a baron_fw-fr a_o 1157._o §_o 2_o coâffeteau_n pag._n 809._o barnes_n anno_o 1157._o §_o 15_o england_n be_v seize_v upon_o by_o some_o certain_a but_o we_o know_v not_o what_o people_n in_o germany_n and_o there_o detain_v although_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n confident_o to_o affirm_v this_o story_n to_o be_v true_a though_o pope_n adrian_n tell_v it_o bold_o enough_o as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o his_o letter_n afford_v we_o by_o 9_o by_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o radevicus_n frisingensis_n the_o continuator_fw-la of_o ottho_n for_o at_o this_o time_n i_o can_v find_v any_o bishop_n of_o england_n who_o name_n begin_v with_o a_o 4._o a_o venerabilis_fw-la fâater_fw-la noster_fw-la e._n londonensis_n archiepiscopââ_n baror_n anno_o 1157._o §_o 4._o e._n nor_o can_v we_o suppose_v that_o london_n be_v a_o archbishop_n see_v at_o this_o time_n as_o the_o pope_n word_n it_o in_o his_o letter_n which_o he_o a_o englishman_n may_v infallible_o know_v to_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a 1134._o true_a hist_o angl._n anno_fw-la 1134._o matthew_n paris_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n and_o another_o of_o london_n dye_v in_o their_o journey_n to_o rome_n but_o the_o first_o be_v call_v vrban_n and_o the_o other_o gilbertus_n vniversalis_fw-la beside_o these_o die_v twenty_o year_n before_o this_o letter_n and_o last_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o none_o of_o our_o english_a historian_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n many_o of_o they_o at_o that_o time_n be_v bâsâe_v in_o lesser_a concern_v but_o however_o it_o be_v and_o let_v the_o design_n of_o send_v on_o this_o errand_n two_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la seem_v never_o so_o fair_a yet_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o there_o lurk_v in_o it_o a_o 2._o a_o âomeâtum_fw-la &_o occasionem_fw-la masorum_fw-la latuisse_fw-la baron_fw-fr §_o 2._o nourishment_n or_o design_n of_o far_a mischief_n for_o in_o this_o letter_n the_o pope_n several_a time_n accuse_v the_o emperor_n of_o dissemble_v and_o negligence_n and_o beside_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o beneficium_fw-la the_o beneficium_fw-la grace_n and_o favour_n of_o he_o the_o pope_n to_o confer_v the_o imperial_a crown_n upon_o he_o which_o do_v not_o only_o incense_v the_o emperor_n but_o all_o his_o noble_n insomuch_o that_o count_n palatine_n 163._o palatine_n matius_n chron_n âerm_n pag._n 163._o otho_n will_v have_v slay_v one_o of_o the_o legate_n for_o vindicate_v the_o pope_n expression_n if_o the_o presence_n and_o counter-commands_a of_o frederick_n have_v not_o deter_v he_o but_o barbarossa_n with_o all_o speed_n return_v the_o legate_n to_o rome_n express_o prohibit_v they_o to_o turn_v out_o of_o their_o way_n to_o visit_v either_o cathedral_n church_n or_o abbey_n lest_o they_o shall_v rob_v such_o place_n of_o their_o treasury_n and_o ornament_n or_o sow_v discontent_a and_o treason_n among_o his_o subject_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o such_o creature_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o have_v many_o 1â_n bar._n §_o 12_o 1â_n blank_a schedule_n seal_v about_o they_o to_o employ_v as_o occasion_v 7._o id._n a_o 1159._o §_o 7._o serve_v of_o which_o he_o present_o give_v notice_n to_o all_o the_o empire_n and_o give_v express_v command_n that_o monk_n and_o suchlike_a shall_v not_o 22._o not_o id._n §_o 18_o 22._o trudge_v to_o rome_n upon_o every_o bibble-babble_n but_o when_o they_o have_v good_a reason_n and_o the_o consent_n and_o testimony_n of_o some_o bishop_n the_o pope_n upon_o this_o send_v a_o complaint_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n but_o their_o answer_n be_v not_o altogether_o to_o he_o as_o his_o heart_n can_v wish_v they_o tooth_n and_o nail_n vindicate_v their_o emperor_n 20._o id._n §_o 20._o and_o complain_v that_o his_o letter_n first_o give_v the_o occasion_n at_o last_o hadrian_n upon_o 1._o upon_o in_o melius_fw-la mutato_fw-la consilio_fw-la baron_fw-fr anno_o 1158._o §_o 1._o better_a advice_n send_v other_o two_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la to_o undeceive_v frederick_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o emperor_n presence_n very_o reverent_o and_o modest_o begin_v their_o speech_n tell_v he_o that_o 3._o that_o praeâul_a s._n r._n eccââae_n âa_o ãâã_d ve_z âanquam_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o imperaâââem_v ãâã_d &_o orââs_n bar._n a_o 1158._o §_o 3._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n do_v salute_v he_o as_o the_o lord_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o world_n at_o these_o word_n baronius_n be_v a_o little_a trouble_v and_o without_o fear_n or_o wit_n will_v glad_o give_v his_o friend_n radevicus_n the_o âye_z all_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o gunther_n the_o poet_n do_v not_o set_v down_o the_o very_a same_o word_n in_o his_o verse_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v expect_v in_o verse_n te_fw-la velut_fw-la eximium_fw-la regem_fw-la dominumque_fw-la salutant_fw-la they_o do_v salute_v you_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n have_v end_v they_o deliver_v the_o pope_n letter_n in_o which_o he_o thus_o interpret_v the_o offend_a expression_n in_o his_o last_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n 5._o id._n §_o 4._o 5._o that_o by_o beneficium_fw-la he_o do_v not_o mean_a feudum_fw-la a_o foe_n or_o mere_a grace_n on_o condition_n but_o only_o bonum_fw-la factum_fw-la a_o good_a deed_n and_o so_o that_o he_o have_v do_v well_o in_o crown_v he_o and_o that_o by_o the_o other_o phrase_n of_o exception_n 5._o exception_n imperialis_fw-la insigne_fw-la coronae_fw-la liâ_n eâââlime_n conseâens_v tâe_v word_n of_o the_o first_o letter_n bar._n anno_fw-la 1157._o §_o 5._o contulimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la insigne_fw-la imperialis_fw-la coronae_fw-la we_o have_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o sign_n or_o bage_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n he_o intend_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v suggest_v only_o that_o he_o do_v crown_v he_o for_o by_o the_o word_n contulimus_fw-la he_o mean_v nothing_o but_o imposuimus_fw-la that_o be_v set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n in_o sum_n that_o he_o only_o intend_v the_o action_n not_o any_o power_n or_o right_n and_o thus_o a_o peace_n be_v strike_v up_o between_o they_o and_o thus_o the_o pope_n interpretation_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n be_v worth_a remember_v but_o this_o quietness_n last_v not_o long_o for_o adrian_n not_o 1._o not_o bar._n anno_fw-la 1159._o §_o 1._o forget_v his_o suppose_a injury_n e_o take_v any_o occasion_n to_o fall_v out_o with_o frederick_n to_o who_o he_o send_v tax_v he_o with_o ingratitude_n and_o to_o increase_v the_o affront_n send_v this_o message_n to_o he_o by_o a_o unworthy_a and_o vile_a fellow_n who_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o letter_n be_v deliver_v before_o it_o be_v read_v over_o sneak_v away_o which_o strange_a contempt_n with_o the_o denial_n of_o some_o other_o request_n somewhat_o trouble_v barbarossa_n but_o he_o requite_v it_o by_o command_v his_o secretary_n for_o the_o future_a to_o set_v the_o emperor_n 5._o emperor_n id._n §_o 5._o name_n before_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o salute_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n give_v this_o reason_n that_o either_o the_o pope_n shall_v write_v to_o he_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o predecessor_n or_o he_o will_v in_o his_o letter_n do_v as_o other_o prince_n have_v do_v this_o nettle_n adrian_n to_o the_o quick_a write_v thus_o to_o the_o emperor_n 162._o emperor_n bar._n anno_fw-la 1159._o §_o 6._o jo._n naucler_n gen_fw-la 39_o pag._n 761._o mutius_z hist_o germ._n l._n 18._o p._n 162._o we_o marvel_n not_o a_o little_a at_o your_o wisdom_n for_o that_o you_o seem_v not_o to_o yield_v so_o much_o reverence_n to_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o in_o the_o letter_n
bid_v he_o remember_v how_o becket_n die_v for_o the_o church_n and_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n ely_n and_z worcester_z to_o interdict_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n if_o they_o find_v the_o king_n rebellâm_fw-la king_n contumacem_fw-la &_o rebellâm_fw-la disobedient_a and_o rebellious_a they_o acquaint_v the_o king_n with_o this_o mandate_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o condescend_v with_o the_o salvo_n 251._o salvo_n prâns_n hist_o of_o pope_n intol_n uâuâpat_fw-la boâk_v 3._o c._n 1._o p._n 251._o that_o his_o right_n liberty_n and_o dignity_n may_v not_o be_v violate_v but_o the_o bishop_n will_v allow_v none_o of_o these_o condition_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v think_v it_o hard_o that_o becket_n may_v not_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o salvo_n which_o provoke_v the_o king_n so_o much_o thus_o to_o be_v tread_v upon_o by_o his_o own_o subject_n that_o he_o swear_v per_fw-la dentes_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o if_o they_o or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o subject_n shall_v presume_v to_o interdict_v his_o dominion_n he_o will_v send_v they_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o fraternity_n to_o their_o friend_n the_o pope_n and_o confiscate_v their_o good_n and_o so_o warn_v they_o from_o his_o presence_n stephen_n langton_n have_v in_o england_n a_o brother_n call_v simon_n who_o also_o come_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o desire_v the_o admittance_n of_o his_o brother_n to_o canterbury_n to_o who_o the_o king_n proffer_v to_o do_v so_o 252_o so_o pryn_n p._n 252_o save_v only_o his_o right_n and_o dignity_n but_o no_o soon_o begin_v the_o king_n to_o mention_v this_o salvo_n but_o simon_n reply_v in_o a_o insolent_a manner_n he_o will_v do_v nought_o for_o the_o king_n therein_o unless_o he_o will_v whole_o refer_v himself_o into_o his_o hand_n without_o any_o such_o save_a the_o bishop_n see_v the_o king_n will_v not_o dance_v after_o their_o pipe_n without_o fear_n or_o wit_n interdict_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o continue_v almost_o six_o year_n by_o which_o mean_v there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o divine_a service_n only_o christen_v of_o child_n and_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o die_a insomuch_o that_o the_o church-door_n be_v shut_v up_o some_o say_v wall_v up_o and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a carry_v out_o into_o the_o field_n and_o throw_v into_o ditch_n or_o highway_n like_o 226._o like_o corpora_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la decivitatibus_fw-la &_o villis_fw-la âfferebantur_fw-la &_o mora_fw-la canum_fw-la in_o biuâis_fw-la &_o fossatis_fw-la sine_fw-la orationibus_fw-la &_o sacerâoâân_fw-la ministerio_fw-la sepeliebaâtur_fw-la paris_n p_o 226._o dog_n without_o any_o prayer_n or_o christian_a office_n a_o excellent_a sign_n of_o the_o meekness_n and_o charity_n of_o he_o that_o glory_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n to_o unchristen_v as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o one_o man_n fault_n suppose_v he_o a_o offender_n though_o the_o case_n be_v true_o state_v the_o contrary_n will_v appear_v or_o at_o least_o not_o merit_v so_o grand_a a_o punishment_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o nominate_v to_o all_o bishopric_n he_o must_v have_v it_o either_o by_o divine_a right_n and_o so_o unalterable_a and_o therefore_o the_o now_o roman_a catholic_n king_n who_o deny_v such_o power_n be_v guilty_a and_o the_o pope_n too_o for_o allow_v or_o wink_v at_o it_o or_o by_o the_o king_n concession_n which_o be_v of_o no_o validity_n no_o monarch_n have_v authority_n to_o transfer_v his_o prerogative_n to_o a_o foreign_a power_n and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o of_o no_o force_n to_o bind_v their_o successor_n beside_o story_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o little_a before_o this_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n reject_v the_o design_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n mere_o because_o he_o be_v elect_v at_o 236._o at_o âârus_fw-la hist_n of_o pope_n usurpat_fw-la l._n â_o c._n 1._o p._n 236._o rome_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v pope_n innocent_a to_o have_v be_v more_o faulty_a and_o extravagant_a than_o king_n john_n the_o bishop_n aforesaid_a perceive_v to_o what_o inconveniency_n and_o danger_n be_v subject_n they_o have_v run_v themselves_o into_o by_o oppose_v their_o sovereign_n in_o behalf_n of_o a_o foreign_a power_n steal_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n excommunicate_v those_o who_o obey_v the_o king_n the_o king_n see_v himself_o and_o nation_n thus_o trample_v upon_o seize_v upon_o all_o the_o churchmen_n land_n that_o obey_v this_o interdiction_n and_o refuse_v to_o celebrate_v divine-service_n yet_o be_v so_o favourable_a as_o to_o allow_v the_o dissenter_n and_o rebel_n to_o sell_v their_o corn_n for_o their_o better_a provision_n and_o the_o white_a monk_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n the_o king_n and_o their_o duty_n continue_v to_o say_v divine-service_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christian_a people_n be_v again_o suspend_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o for_o their_o compliance_n to_o their_o duty_n they_o be_v not_o after_o allow_v the_o same_o privilege_n as_o other_o who_o right_a or_o wrong_n obey_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o foreign_a authority_n the_o king_n weary_a of_o these_o trouble_n be_v willing_a to_o comply_v with_o 121â_n 121â_n the_o admission_n of_o langton_n and_o the_o restauration_n of_o other_o who_o he_o have_v exile_v for_o their_o disobedience_n but_o give_v a_o little_a take_v a_o ell_n if_o he_o condescend_v so_o far_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v he_o grant_v more_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v have_v he_o refund_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o vacant_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o banishment_n of_o the_o turbulent_a spirit_n this_o he_o refuse_v as_o a_o impossibility_n have_v employ_v they_o for_o the_o security_n of_o his_o dominion_n in_o these_o tulbulent_a time_n be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o this_o trifle_n they_o scorn_v to_o agree_v with_o he_o which_o make_v many_o leave_n their_o flock_n here_o and_o go_v beyond_o sea_n to_o the_o king_n enemy_n upon_o which_o the_o king_n wise_o and_o brave_o by_o proclamation_n order_n all_o to_o return_v to_o their_o respective_a church_n by_o such_o a_o day_n or_o to_o forfeit_v their_o income_n and_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v seize_v upon_o who_o bring_v any_o order_n or_o bull_n from_o the_o pope_n into_o his_o dominion_n for_o that_o time_n know_v such_o thing_n can_v then_o bring_v no_o peace_n to_o he_o or_o his_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n see_v king_n john_n stand_v so_o resolute_o for_o his_o prerogative_n year_n 1212_o and_o freedom_n of_o his_o subject_n from_o foreign_a yoke_n go_v to_o his_o last_o refuge_n pull_v out_o his_o nutcracker_n and_o louse-trap_n by_o which_o he_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o his_o dominion_n absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n curse_v all_o those_o who_o take_v the_o king_n part_n and_o because_o this_o of_o itself_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o a_o dog_n bark_v over_o the_o moon_n he_o send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n â31_n pââis_n p._n â31_n desire_v he_o to_o seize_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n for_o he_o liberal_a man_n have_v give_v it_o to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v give_v the_o moon_n and_o to_o carry_v this_o the_o more_o clear_o he_o command_v all_o the_o noble_n knight_n and_o other_o warrior_n in_o several_a country_n to_o assist_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o cross_v themseluâs_o a_o military_a badge_n appoint_v for_o those_o who_o go_v against_o the_o infidel_n in_o the_o holy-land_n for_o this_o enterprise_n and_o they_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o a_o reward_n he_o have_v order_v that_o their_o soul_n in_o this_o warfare_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o benefit_n as_o those_o who_o visit_v the_o sacred_a sepulchre_n which_o we_o may_v suppose_v to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o 266._o the_o in_o remissionem_fw-la suoâum_fw-la peccaminum_fw-la pari_fw-la p._n 233_o 238._o paris_n p._n 232._o âryn_n p._n 266._o pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o better_a to_o withdraw_v englishmen_n observe_v to_o be_v apt_a to_o give_v credit_n to_o tattle_a prophecy_n from_o their_o obedience_n they_o have_v thrust_v up_o one_o 169._o one_o peter_n of_o prontfract_n stow._n p._n 169._o peter_n wakefield_n of_o poiz_n to_o prophesy_v the_o death_n or_o downfall_n of_o the_o king_n by_o such_o a_o day_n to_o which_o a_o great_a many_o idle_a people_n give_v too_o much_o credit_n but_o be_v find_v a_o false_a cheat_a knave_n according_a to_o his_o desert_n he_o be_v hang_v the_o king_n to_o preserve_v himself_o and_o people_n from_o the_o french_a have_v year_n 1213_o get_v to_o the_o seacoast_n a_o mighty_a army_n and_o navy_n but_o a_o composition_n hinder_v their_o action_n for_o pandolphus_n who_o have_v be_v in_o england_n once_o before_o the_o pope_n legate_n land_v at_o dover_n tell_v king_n john_n with_o what_o a_o great_a force_n the_o french_a be_v come_v against_o he_o with_o who_o join_v many_o of_o the_o
your_o own_o with_o money_n you_o may_v levy_v here_o force_n of_o this_o country_n as_o free_o as_o in_o spain_n who_o will_v serve_v you_o no_o less_o faithful_o than_o your_o own_o natural_a subject_n and_o although_o we_o can_v without_o censure_v of_o presumption_n give_v your_o majesty_n advice_n in_o your_o affair_n in_o spain_n yet_o in_o that_o which_o may_v concern_v your_o service_n here_o we_o may_v speak_v more_o free_o as_o be_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o know_v by_o ordinary_a experience_n many_o thing_n unknown_a to_o any_o of_o you_o that_o be_v not_o here_o the_o over_o late_a arrival_n of_o your_o army_n in_o our_o water_n take_v from_o it_o the_o commodity_n to_o retire_v itself_o in_o such_o safety_n as_o it_o may_v have_v do_v come_v soon_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a wind_n that_o be_v ordinary_a here_o in_o harvest_n as_o also_o lack_v of_o pilot_n experience_v upon_o the_o coast_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n appear_v to_o have_v breed_v great_a harm_n to_o the_o say_a army_n which_o we_o can_v have_v remedy_v concern_v scotland_n to_o have_v send_v pilot_n from_o hence_o if_o it_o have_v like_v your_o majesty_n to_o have_v serve_v yourself_o with_o they_o likewise_o save_v better_a advice_n it_o seem_v to_o we_o altogether_o unprofitable_a to_o fetch_v the_o army_n by_o sea_n if_o it_o may_v be_v avoid_v for_o many_o cause_n and_o among_o other_o because_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v fight_v by_o sea_n shall_v be_v unable_a be_v weary_a to_o fight_v again_o by_o land_n against_o new_a force_n so_o the_o best_a shall_v be_v to_o shift_v by_o one_o way_n or_o other_o for_o spâring_v of_o your_o man_n and_o vessel_n and_o so_o the_o english_a force_n stay_v upon_o the_o sea_n unfought_a with_o shall_v be_v disappoint_v and_o shall_v not_o come_v in_o time_n to_o assist_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v assail_v by_o land_n afterward_o send_v hither_o a_o part_n of_o your_o force_n before_o the_o other_o which_o shall_v go_v the_o right_a way_n to_o england_n and_o that_o secret_o by_o the_o back_n of_o ireland_n your_o majesty_n shall_v compel_v the_o enemy_n to_o divide_v their_o force_n and_o it_o may_v be_v shall_v cause_v they_o send_v the_o great_a part_n hither_o where_o we_o may_v make_v they_o believe_v the_o great_a part_n of_o your_o force_n be_v arrive_v at_o least_o shall_v make_v they_o etc._n they_o they_o the_o scotch_a copy_n run_v thus_o at_o leist_z sâld_a cause_n thame_n diâg_v rnâis_n as_o âââikle_v of_o england_n and_o dâaâ_n a_o great_a ãâã_d of_o thâir_a force_n quhilk_fw-mi wall_v resist_v etc._n etc._n weaken_v a_o good_a part_n of_o england_n and_o draw_v away_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o force_n which_o will_v resist_v your_o land_n and_o invasion_n on_o that_o coaest_n and_o we_o may_v well_o promise_v that_o have_v here_o 6000_o of_o your_o man_n and_o money_n to_o aid_v other_o here_o we_o shall_v within_o six_o week_n after_o their_o arrival_n be_v a_o good_a way_n within_o england_n to_o approach_v and_o assist_v the_o force_n which_o your_o majesty_n shall_v cause_v to_o enter_v there_o the_o knight_n william_n sempil_n colonel_n can_v show_v your_o majesty_n the_o whole_a to_o who_o we_o leave_v it_o also_o we_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v write_v both_o before_o and_o since_o his_o departure_n our_o several_a suchlike_a advice_n by_o mr._n robert_n bruce_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v address_v to_o my_o lord_n duke_n of_o parma_n to_o who_o your_o majesty_n refer_v we_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o affair_n and_o see_v your_o majesty_n be_v du_o advertise_v and_o inform_v we_o will_v conclude_v kiss_v most_o humble_o your_o majesty_n hand_n hearty_o pray_v god_n to_o grant_v you_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o your_o holy_a enterprise_n your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a and_o most_o affection_a servant_n earl_n of_o morton_n g._n earl_n of_o huntley_n claud_n lord_n hammiltoun_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o catholic_n lord_n in_o scotland_n from_o edinborough_n this_o xxiv_o of_o january_n m_o d_o lxxxix_o the_o king_n one_o may_v think_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o mistrust_v huntley_n have_v not_o long_o before_o marry_v he_o to_o a_o gallant_a lady_n lennox_n lady_n be_v sister_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o lennox_n a_o kin_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o also_o get_v he_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n then_o use_v by_o the_o reform_a in_o scotland_n and_o confer_v many_o favour_n upon_o he_o but_o all_o this_o to_o no_o purpose_n he_o be_v yet_o a_o friend_n to_o spain_n and_o sorry_a for_o his_o subscription_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n thus_o my_o lord_n i_o have_v receive_v from_o john_n chesholme_n the_o letter_n it_o please_v your_o highness_n to_o write_v the_o xiii_o of_o october_n full_a of_o most_o christian_n affection_n to_o the_o welfare_n of_o our_o cause_n for_o the_o which_o i_o give_v your_o highness_n most_o humble_a thanks_o the_o support_n of_o ten_o thousand_o crown_n send_v to_o that_o end_n be_v receive_v by_o mr._n robert_n bruce_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v employ_v but_o for_o help_v of_o the_o most_o urgent_a necessity_n of_o the_o say_a cause_n as_o it_o have_v please_v your_o highness_n to_o direct_v after_o the_o assist_v the_o the_o or_o rather_o escape_v in_o which_o he_o assist_v departure_n of_o colonel_n sempil_n i_o find_v myself_o so_o beset_v on_o all_o hand_n and_o press_v in_o such_o sort_n by_o our_o king_n that_o it_o behoove_v i_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o extremity_n of_o time_n and_o subscribe_v with_o his_o majesty_n not_o with_o my_o heart_n the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o otherwise_o i_o have_v be_v force_v immediate_o to_o have_v depart_v the_o country_n or_o to_o have_v take_v the_o field_n by_o resist_v his_o force_n and_o such_o as_o he_o may_v have_v draw_v out_o of_o england_n to_o his_o aid_n which_o i_o can_v not_o have_v do_v especial_o then_o when_o by_o the_o return_v of_o your_o army_n into_o spain_n all_o hope_n of_o help_n be_v take_v from_o we_o but_o if_o on_o the_o one_o part_n i_o have_v err_v by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o danger_n that_o threaten_v my_o ruin_n i_o shall_v on_o the_o other_o part_n endeavour_v myself_o to_o amend_v my_o fault_n whereof_o i_o repent_v i_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n by_o some_o effect_n tend_v to_o the_o weal_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n who_o have_v put_v i_o in_o such_o credit_n with_o his_o majesty_n that_o since_o my_o come_n to_o the_o court_n he_o have_v break_v up_o his_o former_a guard_n and_o cause_v i_o to_o establish_v other_o about_o his_o person_n of_o my_o man_n by_o mean_n of_o who_o and_o their_o captain_n who_o be_v also_o i_o i_o may_v ever_o be_v master_n of_o his_o person_n and_o your_o support_n be_v arrive_v spoil_v the_o heretic_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o fortify_v and_o assure_v our_o enterprise_n whereupon_o i_o beseech_v your_o highness_n to_o send_v i_o your_o advice_n and_o assure_v yourself_o of_o my_o unchangeable_a affection_n in_o my_o former_a resolution_n although_o the_o outward_a action_n be_v force_v to_o conform_v themselves_o sometime_o to_o necessity_n of_o occasion_n as_o mr._n robert_n bruce_n will_n more_o ample_o write_v unto_o your_o highness_n to_o who_o i_o far_o remit_v myself_o pray_v god_n have_v first_o kiss_v your_o highness_n hand_n to_o give_v you_o accomplishment_n of_o your_o holy_a enterprise_n your_o highness_n most_o humble_a and_o affectionate_a servant_n g._n earl_n of_o huntley_n from_o edinbrough_n this_o xxiv_o of_o january_n mistake_n january_n january_n bâth_v the_o scotch_a and_o english_a copy_n have_v 1592._o but_o by_o a_o mistake_n m_o d_o lxxxix_o the_o earl_n of_o arrol_n be_v turn_v romanist_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o edmund_n hay_o the_o jesuit_n be_v also_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n very_o zealous_a for_o the_o spanish_a interest_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n thus_o my_o lord_n since_o god_n of_o late_a by_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o his_o holy_a catholic_n faith_n have_v châsed_v from_o my_o understanding_n the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n wherein_o i_o have_v be_v heretofore_o nourish_v i_o have_v be_v as_o soon_o persuade_v in_o acknowledge_v of_o so_o great_a a_o effect_n of_o his_o divine_a grace_n towards_o i_o that_o i_o be_o chief_o oblige_v to_o procure_v since_o i_o know_v the_o enterprise_n of_o his_o catholic_n majesty_n and_o your_o highness_n tend_v principal_o to_o that_o end_n as_o also_o the_o advancement_n of_o some_o else_o some_o some_o ââ_o it_o against_o their_o own_o king_n for_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n or_o what_o else_o civil_a cause_n which_o have_v very_o great_a affinity_n and_o conjunction_n with_o
we_o here_o that_o i_o may_v testify_v by_o this_o present_a the_o affection_n that_o i_o have_v to_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o have_v ever_o before_o my_o conversion_n be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o your_o friend_n and_o servant_n for_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o last_o to_o the_o which_o the_o first_o of_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o important_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v join_v thereto_o i_o be_o also_o become_v altogether_o you_o which_o i_o most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o highness_n cause_n to_o be_v signify_v to_o his_o catholic_n majesty_n and_o to_o promise_v he_o in_o my_o behalf_n that_o he_o have_v not_o in_o this_o country_n a_o more_o affectionate_a servant_n than_o i_o neither_o yet_o your_o highness_n as_o you_o shall_v understand_v more_o ample_o of_o my_o intention_n in_o particular_a by_o he_o by_o who_o your_o highness_n shall_v receive_v this_o present_a to_o who_o after_o i_o have_v most_o humble_o kiss_v your_o hand_n i_o beseech_v the_o creator_n to_o give_v you_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o your_o holy_a desire_n your_o highness_n most_o humble_a and_o most_o affectionate_a servant_n francis_z earl_n of_o errol_n from_o edinbrough_n this_o xxiv_o of_o january_n m_o d_o lxxxix_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o foresay_a mr._n robert_n bruce_n the_o chief_a agent_n write_v to_o francisco_n aguirre_n a_o spaniard_n then_o at_o antwerp_n tell_v he_o that_o when_o he_o be_v again_o send_v into_o scotland_n cause_v yourself_o to_o be_v set_v on_o land_n near_o seaton_n where_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o enter_v secret_o and_o there_o you_o shall_v be_v keep_v till_o i_o come_v and_o find_v you_o etc._n etc._n the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o such_o cunning_a and_o obscure_a term_n that_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v it_o we_o former_o hear_v of_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o some_o lord_n for_o their_o rebellion_n and_o now_o the_o king_n think_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v they_o his_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n release_v they_o all_o free_o only_a morton_n enter_v bond_n of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n scotch_a not_o to_o practise_v any_o more_o against_o he_o or_o religion_n but_o in_o most_o the_o king_n find_v himself_o mistake_v for_o william_n creichton_n the_o jesuit_n be_v force_v to_o leave_n scotlând_n year_n 1590._o get_n into_o spain_n where_o he_o become_v agent_n for_o the_o old_a cause_n have_v several_a consultation_n with_o king_n philip_n how_o to_o advance_v the_o business_n and_o have_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o fair_a pass_n send_v mr._n william_n gordoun_n son_n to_o the_o laird_n of_o abiryeldie_n with_o letter_n to_o mr._n 1591._o mr._n he_o die_v at_o paris_n 1620_o age_v 77_o year_n he_o write_v controversiarum_fw-la christianae_n fidei_fw-la epitomen_fw-la 1591._o james_n gordoun_n a_o jesuit_n and_o brother_n on_o the_o father_n side_n to_o george_n earl_n of_o huntley_n whereby_o he_o give_v he_o and_o the_o romanist_n in_o scotland_n to_o understand_v what_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v with_o the_o spanish_a king_n and_o that_o the_o say_a king_n have_v confess_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o the_o english_a and_o so_o will_v for_o the_o future_a follow_v the_o way_n and_o advice_n give_v he_o by_o the_o say_v creichton_n both_o for_o the_o invade_v of_o england_n and_o the_o alteration_n of_o religion_n in_o scotland_n and_o the_o better_a to_o carry_v all_o on_o the_o say_a creichton_n desire_v as_o many_o blank_n and_o procuration_n as_o can_v be_v have_v of_o the_o scotch_a nobleman_n for_o the_o great_a credit_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o deal_n and_o agitation_n at_o this_o the_o romanist_n take_v heart_n and_o not_o to_o seem_v want_v on_o their_o part_n they_o deal_v with_o some_o of_o the_o nobility_n from_o who_o they_o get_v blank_n subscribe_v two_o of_o which_o be_v procure_v of_o they_o by_o sir_n james_n chesholme_n one_o of_o the_o king_n chief_a servant_n one_o of_o they_o year_n 1592._o be_v thus_o subscribe_v in_o french_a de_fw-fr vostre_fw-fr majesty_n tres_fw-fr humble_a &_o tres_fw-fr obeisant_fw-fr serviteur_fw-fr guiliame_v compte_n de_fw-fr anguss_n another_o thus_o subscribe_v de_fw-fr vostre_fw-fr majesty_n tres_fw-fr humble_a &_o tres_fw-fr obeisant_fw-fr serviteur_fw-fr franzoys_fw-fr compte_n de_fw-fr errol_n other_o two_o blank_n be_v procure_v of_o they_o in_o latin_a by_o robert_n abircrumby_n the_o jesuit_n one_o of_o the_o main_a stickler_n in_o these_o plot_n thus_o guilielmus_fw-la angusie_n comes_fw-la another_o thus_o franciscus_n errollie_n come_v other_o two_o blank_n be_v procure_v by_o mr._n george_n ker_n brother_n to_o the_o lord_n newbottle_n thus_o subscribe_v georgius_n come_v the_o huntlie_o all_o these_o several_a blank_n shall_v have_v be_v fill_v up_o and_o supply_v by_o way_n of_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o credential_n or_o certificâââs_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o say_v creichton_n at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o âââd_v creichton_n and_o ãâã_d and_o there_o be_v one_o jâmes_n tyâie_v a_o scotch_a jeââiâe_n who_o dyââ_n at_o râme_n 1597_o and_o wâit_v under_o the_o ne'er_o oâ_n gâââgâ_n ãâ¦ã_o de_fw-fr anââââitaâe_v eâcles_n sââtiâ_n buâ_n whether_o this_o be_v the_o same_o târie_n i_o know_v ãâã_d james_n tyrie_n who_o shall_v have_v write_v over_o they_o what_o he_o think_v most_o fit_a to_o carry_v on_o the_o caâse_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v two_o other_o blank_n thus_o subscribe_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o two_o open_a sheet_n of_o paper_n guillielmus_fw-la angussie_n comes_fw-la georgius_n come_v the_o huntlie_o franciscus_n errollie_n come_v hanâââ_n come_v this_o ââ_o patrââk_n ââdân_v ãâ¦ã_o of_o ãâ¦ã_o be_v unââââ_n the_o â_o âoâ_n hanâââ_n patricius_n gordoun_n de_fw-fr auchindoun_n miles_n one_o of_o these_o two_o last_o blank_n shall_v have_v be_v fill_v up_o with_o procuration_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o say_v creichton_n and_o james_n tyrie_n shall_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o mr._n george_n ker_n who_o be_v to_o carry_v they_o have_v in_o direction_n and_o credit_n from_o the_o subscibers_n the_o other_o to_o contain_v the_o article_n to_o be_v conclude_v on_o âor_a the_o better_a security_n both_o of_o king_n philip_n and_o the_o scotch_a nobility_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o credit_n be_v a_o assurance_n that_o these_o nobleman_n shall_v raise_v a_o power_n of_o horseman_n and_o meet_v the_o spanish_a army_n at_o their_o land_n and_o to_o assist_v and_o accompany_v they_o into_o england_n and_o for_o far_a encouragement_n these_o hanâââ_n these_o subscriber_n take_v the_o burden_n on_o they_o and_o engage_v that_o all_o the_o romanist_n in_o scotland_n will_v join_v and_o assist_v in_o the_o say_a cause_n beside_o these_o subscription_n the_o earl_n of_o anguss_n huntlie_o and_o arrol_n deliver_v their_o seal_n or_o coat_n of_o arm_n in_o wax_n for_o a_o further_a confirmation_n nor_o do_v they_o doubt_v of_o carry_v all_o before_o they_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v promise_v to_o send_v they_o by_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o spring_n 1592._o a_o army_n of_o thirty_o thousand_o man_n to_o have_v land_v either_o at_o kirkudbricht_n in_o galloway_n or_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o clyde_n according_a as_o the_o wind_n serve_v and_o beside_o this_o to_o send_v good_a store_n of_o money_n to_o raise_v force_n in_o scotland_n and_o to_o supply_v the_o say_a army_n whereof_o printer_n whereof_o in_o this_o i_o follow_v the_o scotch_a copy_n of_o the_o examination_n but_o archbishop_n spotswood_n have_v 15000._o pag._n 390._o which_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o printer_n four_o or_o five_o thousand_o shall_v remain_v within_o scotland_n who_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o romanist_n there_o shall_v alter_v the_o religion_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o army_n be_v to_o pass_v into_o england_n for_o the_o carry_n of_o these_o blank_n and_o some_o letter_n into_o spain_n they_o have_v once_o conclude_v that_o sir_n james_n chesholme_n one_o of_o king_n james_n his_o chief_a servant_n shall_v be_v the_o messenger_n be_v through-paced_n for_o the_o cause_n he_o have_v then_o occasion_n to_o pass_v over_o to_o his_o uncle_n william_n chesholme_n by_o they_o call_v bishop_n of_o dumblane_n but_o the_o say_a sir_n james_n be_v let_v by_o some_o private_a business_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ready_a soon_o enough_o they_o pitch_v upon_o the_o foresay_a mr._n george_n ker_n doctor_n of_o the_o law_n brother_n to_o the_o lord_n newbottle_n but_o he_o be_v escape_v be_v decemb._n 27._o 1592._o he_o be_v take_v by_o mr._n andrew_n knox_n minister_n of_o pasley_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o the_o isle_n ker_n be_v imprison_v but_o afterward_o escape_v apprehend_v as_o he_o be_v take_v ship_n and_o his_o blank_n and_o other_o letter_n seize_v on_o some_o of_o which_o letter_n take_v as_o follow_v
carrying_z himself_o so_o cunning_o that_o at_o last_o by_o his_o own_o commendation_n and_o flattery_n he_o inveagle_v himself_o into_o the_o esteem_n and_o favour_n of_o pius_n v_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o this_o stukely_n have_v persuade_v that_o with_o three_o thousand_o italian_n he_o will_v drive_v the_o english_a out_o of_o ireland_n and_o fire_n all_o their_o fleet_n thing_n which_o old_a pius_n greedy_o wish_v for_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o queen_n but_o this_o pope_n who_o they_o have_v almost_o sanctify_v and_o make_v a_o a_o worker_n of_o miracle_n die_v there_o succeed_v to_o he_o gregory_n xiii_o who_o carry_v on_o with_o the_o same_o desire_n bear_v the_o same_o favour_n to_o poor_a stukely_n hope_v to_o get_v the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n for_o his_o own_o son_n giacopo_n de_fw-fr boncompagno_fw-la who_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v make_v marquis_n of_o vineola_n and_o of_o this_o royalty_n stukely_n assure_v he_o and_o make_v proud_a the_o bastard_n thus_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o son_n full_a with_o hope_n of_o a_o new_a kingdom_n the_o better_a to_o countenance_v this_o their_o beggarly_a boast_a factor_n gregory_n as_o if_o all_o ireland_n and_o authority_n be_v his_o own_o honour_v stukely_n with_o the_o noble_a title_n of_o baron_n of_o ross_n viscount_n morough_n earl_n of_o wexford_n and_o caterloghe_n and_o marquis_n of_o leinster_n thus_o with_o a_o muster_n of_o title_n and_o a_o band_n of_o eight_o hundred_o italian_a foot_n some_o say_n conestaggio_fw-mi say_n jeron_n conestaggio_fw-mi 600_o other_o xiii_o other_o cicarella_n in_o vita_fw-la gregor_n xiii_o 6000_o with_o a_o plenary_a 34._o plenary_a tho._n bell_n motive_n p._n 34._o indulgence_n for_o stukely_n soul_n to_o avoid_v purgatory_n he_o embark_v in_o a_o genoa_n ship_n at_o civita_n vecchia_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n sebastian_n the_o youthful_a king_n of_o portugal_n have_v raise_v a_o potent_a army_n some_o think_v to_o fall_v upon_o ireland_n but_o a_o dissension_n fall_v out_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o morocco_n and_o fez_n between_o blood_n between_o mulei_n signify_v a_o lord_n ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâ¦ã_o royal_a blood_n mulei_n moluc_n some_o call_v he_o abdala_n meluc_n or_o abdelmeluch_v the_o uncle_n and_o his_o nephew_n mulei_n mahomet_n in_o which_o it_o happen_v the_o latter_a to_o have_v the_o worst_a and_o to_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o for_o some_o time_n he_o have_v possess_v as_o elder_a son_n to_o old_a abdala_n mulei_n mahomet_n the_o nephew_n thus_o rout_v address_v himself_o by_o his_o agent_n to_o sebastian_n for_o assistance_n the_o king_n of_o portugal_n spur_v on_o as_o some_o have_v fancy_v by_o the_o jesuit_n the_o better_a to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o spanish_a sway_n over_o that_o kingdom_n shall_v sebastian_n miscarry_v promise_v to_o relieve_v and_o resettle_v he_o and_o so_o provide_v for_o his_o passage_n into_o africa_n whilst_o thing_n be_v prepare_v stukely_n arrive_v with_o his_o title_n and_o follower_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n teio_n in_o portugal_n land_n at_o oera_n whither_o sebastian_n go_v to_o see_v he_o and_o persuade_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n to_o venture_v with_o he_o in_o his_o mauritanian_a expedition_n the_o king_n and_o his_o army_n take_v ship_n and_o land_n in_o africa_n the_o chieftain_n more_o like_a courtier_n then_o soldier_n the_o other_o like_a peasant_n than_o man_n at_o arm_n thus_o under_o the_o fickle_a conduct_n of_o a_o rash_a king_n they_o meet_v the_o moor_n in_o the_o plain_a of_o tamita_n fight_n be_v rout_v and_o cut_v to_o piece_n and_o this_o by_o some_o be_v call_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o three_o king_n because_o here_o three_o by_o their_o day_n but_o in_o different_a fashion_n i._o don_n sebastian_n king_n of_o portugal_n be_v slay_v valiant_o fight_v but_o some_o will_v have_v he_o to_o live_v many_o year_n after_o and_o appear_v at_o venice_n to_o the_o fob_v up_o of_o some_o portugal_n the_o little_a trouble_n to_o the_o spaniard_n but_o a_o certain_a imprisonment_n and_o ruin_n to_o the_o undertaker_n though_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o king_n it_o for_o a_o while_n ii_o mulei_n meluc_n come_v sick_a to_o the_o field_n and_o die_v before_o his_o victory_n be_v full_o accomplish_v and_o after_o the_o fight_n and_o victory_n his_o young_a brother_n mulei_n hamet_n who_o here_o act_v as_o general_n of_o his_o horse_n be_v salute_v king_n of_o morocco_n and_o fez._n iii_o mulei_n mahomet_n the_o nephew_n and_o competitor_n see_v his_o friend_n the_o portugal_n beat_v think_v to_o save_v himself_o by_o flight_n be_v drown_v as_o he_o think_v to_o pass_v the_o river_n mucazen_a and_o among_o these_o great_a one_o our_o thomas_n stukely_n have_v the_o fortune_n and_o honour_n to_o end_v his_o day_n and_o thus_o ireland_n escape_v a_o mischief_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o which_o treason_n of_o stukely_n dr._n lewis_n archdeacon_n of_o cambray_n referendarie_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o cassano_n though_o bear_v a_o subject_n to_o england_n be_v very_o forward_o and_o active_a very_o much_o solicit_v gregory_n xiii_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o say_v stukely_n and_o his_o project_n against_o his_o own_o queen_n and_o country_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n charles_n i_o his_o reign_n i_o meet_v with_o one_o call_v 2._o call_v james_n wadsworth_n his_o english-spanish_a pilgrim_n chap._n 7._o pag._n 64._o edit_fw-la 2._o sir_n thomas_n stukely_n live_v at_o milan_n as_o a_o pensioner_n to_o the_o spanish_a king_n and_o he_o i_o find_v brand_v as_o a_o traitor_n and_o enemy_n to_o his_o country_n but_o of_o what_o relation_n or_o kin_n to_o the_o former_a stukely_n i_o know_v not_o thus_o this_o mischief_n intend_v against_o ireland_n be_v for_o a_o time_n cut_v off_o for_o portugal_n thus_o deprive_v of_o her_o king_n his_o great_a uncle_n cardinal_n henry_n be_v proclaim_v who_o be_v old_a the_o spaniard_n after_o his_o death_n resolve_v for_o the_o crown_n for_o the_o better_a secure_n of_o which_o he_o stay_v and_o keep_v his_o great_a force_n late_o levy_v in_o italy_n as_o some_o think_v for_o ireland_n to_o pour_v upon_o and_o win_v portugal_n when_o occasion_n serve_v which_o he_o afterward_o accomplish_v of_o which_o see_v at_o large_a castiglia_n large_a istoria_fw-la dell_n '_o union_n del_fw-it regno_fw-la di_fw-it portogallo_n alla_fw-fr corona_n di_fw-it castiglia_n jeronimo_n conestaggio_n a_o excellent_a and_o understand_a genoes_n historian_n though_o i_o meet_v with_o a_o france_n a_o a_o book_n call_v in_o spanish_a trattade_n parenetico_n and_o fuoro_fw-es villaco_fw-it as_o dralymont_n translate_n it_o into_o french_a la_fw-fr liberte_fw-fr de_fw-fr portugal_n the_o english_a bad_a translator_n call_v it_o the_o spanish_a pilgrim_n and_o so_o the_o author_n subscribe_v himself_o in_o his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n to_o henry_n iv_o of_o france_n portugallized_a spaniard_n very_o sharp_a and_o severe_a with_o he_o which_o kingdom_n the_o portugais_n regain_v again_o 1640_o in_o the_o name_n of_o don_n juan_n duke_n of_o braganza_n who_o they_o crown_v and_o salute_v king_n john_n the_o four_o this_o storm_n thus_o blow_v over_o another_o appear_v we_o hear_v former_o how_o james_n fitz-morice_n submit_v himself_o to_o sir_n john_n perot_n but_o in_o his_o pretend_a loyalty_n and_o honesty_n he_o can_v not_o long_o continue_v for_o he_o steal_v into_o france_n address_v himself_o to_o henry_n iii_o offer_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n but_o desire_v a_o few_o force_n to_o beat_v out_o the_o english_a and_o so_o to_o subdue_v that_o nation_n to_o the_o french_a obedience_n henry_n have_v his_o thought_n at_o home_n straighten_a between_o the_o guisian_n and_o huguenot_n wise_o reject_v such_o idle_a thought_n upon_o which_o fitz-morice_n haste_v to_o spain_n where_o he_o make_v the_o same_o offer_v to_o the_o catholic_n king_n philip_n two_o lend_v he_o a_o ear_n send_v he_o to_o gregory_n xiii_o who_o year_n 1579_o hug_v the_o design_n and_o join_v with_o he_o nicolas_n sanders_n a_o englishman_n bear_v in_o surrey_n well_o know_v by_o his_o writing_n and_o one_o allan_n a_o irish_a man_n both_o doctor_n and_o priest_n the_o first_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n declare_v his_o nuncio_n for_o ireland_n and_o bless_v with_o a_o consecrate_a banner_n to_o be_v know_v by_o its_o cross-keye_n thus_o sanctify_v wââh_v a_o infallible_a authority_n and_o a_o little_a money_n in_o their_o fist_n with_o letter_n of_o commendation_n to_o the_o spanish_a king_n they_o haste_v to_o spain_n thence_o ship_n for_o ireland_n and_o land_n in_o kerry_n upon_o which_o the_o english_a romanist_n at_o rome_n 158._o rome_n ãâ¦ã_o cap._n 11._o pag_n 156_o 157_o 158._o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v not_o question_v but_o all_o will_v be_v their_o own_o and_o for_o a_o far_a reârâiâ_n the_o pope_n order_v more_o soldier_n to_o be_v raise_v in_o his_o
magistrate_n the_o queen_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n 37._o article_n of_o religion_n anno_fw-la 1562._o art_n 37._o and_o other_o her_o dominion_n unto_o who_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a in_o all_o case_n do_v appertain_v and_o be_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o dangerous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n also_o late_o set_v forth_o by_o elizabeth_n our_o queen_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n may_v punish_v christian_a man_n magistrate_n take_v out_o of_o king_n edward_n vi_o his_o article_n anno_fw-la 1552._o §_o of_o civil_a magistrate_n with_o death_n for_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a offence_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_a man_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o wear_v weapon_n and_o serve_v in_o the_o war_n and_o with_o these_o agree_v the_o article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o 62._o in_o anno_fw-la 1615._o §_o 57_o 58_o 59_o 60_o 61_o 62._o convocation_n at_o dublin_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n and_o because_o at_o the_o present_a i_o can_v remember_v any_o historian_n to_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v assure_v the_o reader_n of_o one_o passage_n concern_v a_o convocation_n of_o divine_n in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n the_o romanist_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n be_v so_o busy_a and_o zealous_a to_o advance_v the_o popedom_n over_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n that_o the_o crown_n itself_o must_v be_v dispose_v according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o that_o mitre_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o presbyterian_a hât-spurs_n be_v so_o rigorous_o malapert_v that_o they_o will_v advance_v their_o seditious_a and_o blockish_a assembly_n or_o rather_o conventicle_n above_o all_o law_n reason_n loyalty_n royalty_n and_o divinity_n itself_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o continual_a countenance_v of_o rebellion_n and_o schism_n against_o their_o king_n and_o bishop_n the_o first_o keep_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o clutter_v with_o st._n peter_n and_o be_v successor_n the_o latter_a despise_v both_o he_o and_o all_o bishop_n âhe_n first_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n solita_fw-la prophet_n jer._n 1._o 10._o exârav_fw-mi com._n c._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la gââg_v de_fw-fr âajor_n &_o obed_a c_o solita_fw-la jerâmy_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v set_v over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o to_o destroy_v and_o to_o throw_v down_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v the_o latter_a affirm_v that_o they_o be_v 8._o be_v psal_n 149._o 8._o tââânde_v âhâr_a king_n with_o chain_n and_o their_o noble_n with_o jeâlers_n of_o i_o on_o the_o first_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n 16._o pope_n extra_n 16._o have_v two_o sword_n âhat_n all_o must_v be_v obedient_a to_o he_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n ãâã_d he_o excel_v a_o king_n as_o much_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o moon_n or_o sunt_fw-la or_o dist_n 96._o c._n du_fw-fr sunt_fw-la gold_n do_v lead_v that_o gloss_n that_o exâââ_n joh._n xxii_o it_o be_v 5_o &_o do_v 22_o â_o omnes_fw-la gloss_n god_n have_v deliver_v to_o he_o the_o power_n and_o âule_n not_o only_o of_o earth_n but_o of_o heaven_n too_o nay_o that_o 440._o that_o council_n ediâ_n regma_o paris_n tom._n 34._o pag._n 440._o he_o wâs_v above_o all_o power_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o latter_a despââed_v all_o these_o rodomontadoe_n as_o come_v from_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o horn_a beast_n but_o will_v fright_v the_o poor_a people_n out_o of_o their_o little_a wit_n by_o bawl_v out_o a_o curse_v you_o meroz_n curse_v you_o bitter_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o because_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a and_o with_o this_o they_o will_v 23._o judg._n 5._o 23._o carry_v on_o their_o cause_n and_o presbytery_n regal_a authority_n be_v thus_o design_v to_o be_v noise_v and_o push_v down_o it_o want_v not_o many_o famous_a and_o learned_a champion_n as_o well_o here_o as_o beyond_o sea_n nor_o will_v king_n james_n himself_o be_v only_o a_o spectator_n in_o this_o pen-combat_n but_o he_o also_o fall_v to_o work_v and_o slight_v the_o rail_a rabble_n and_o inferior_a pickeerer_n he_o assault_v and_o vindicate_v his_o right_n against_o their_o great_a cardinal_n who_o at_o first_o dare_v not_o encounter_v his_o royal_a aversary_n in_o his_o own_o shape_n but_o under_o the_o disguise_n of_o tortus_fw-la in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o synod_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o vigilant_a and_o industrious_a prelate_n archbishop_n bancroft_n to_o the_o reverend_a divine_n there_o meet_v be_v present_v a_o large_a tract_n contain_v s_o m_o s_o xxxvi_o chapter_n to_o prove_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o king_n and_o chief_a civil_a governor_n above_o the_o high-priest_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o convocation_n be_v whole_o approve_v of_o by_o joint_a consent_n and_o then_o be_v send_v down_o to_o york_n it_o also_o past_a the_o convocation_n there_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o subscription_n to_o the_o say_a treatise_n of_o constitution_n in_o vindication_n of_o regal_a supremacy_n it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o second_o part_n of_o it_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o authority_n and_o supremacy_n from_o christ_n to_o these_o time_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o second_o part_n or_o whether_o it_o pass_v the_o say_a convocation_n i_o shall_v leave_v to_o other_o inquiry_n and_o by_o the_o way_n the_o reader_n if_o he_o please_v for_o variety_n sake_n may_v take_v our_o xxxvii_o article_n as_o it_o with_o the_o rest_n be_v turn_v into_o latin_a verse_n near_o threescore_o year_n ago_o by_o one_o mr._n john_n glanvil_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n obtinet_fw-la imperium_fw-la majestas_fw-la regius_fw-la summum_fw-la angliacis_n ejus_fw-la sinibus_fw-la atque_fw-la aliis_fw-la cujus_fw-la in_o omnimodis_fw-la sacrata_fw-la potentia_fw-la causis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ut_fw-la par_fw-fr est_fw-la imperat_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la sive_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la sint_fw-la seu_fw-la civilia_fw-la tractent_fw-la munia_n nec_fw-la peregri_fw-la est_fw-la subjicienda_fw-la foro_fw-la nos_fw-la ubi_fw-la principibus_fw-la primas_fw-la damus_fw-la inde_fw-la sinistris_fw-la mentibus_fw-la ansa_fw-la svi_fw-la schismatis_fw-la esse_fw-la solet_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la aeternum_fw-la datur_fw-la illis_fw-la copia_fw-la verbum_fw-la sive_fw-la ministrandi_fw-la pignora_fw-la sacra_fw-la dei._n legibus_fw-la hoc_fw-la patuit_fw-la quas_fw-la elizabetha_n beati_fw-la nominis_fw-la auspicio_fw-la condidit_fw-la ante_fw-la svo_fw-la tale_n sed_fw-la imperium_fw-la nostris_fw-la concedimus_fw-la olim_fw-la quale_n pâis_fw-la tribuit_fw-la regibus_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la nempe_fw-la gradus_fw-la hominum_fw-la soli_fw-la dominentur_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la quos_fw-la dominus_fw-la proprio_fw-la subdidit_fw-la imperio_fw-la quos_fw-la vel_fw-la publica_fw-la res_fw-la capit_fw-la aut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cunctos_fw-la civilique_fw-la queant_fw-la ense_fw-mi donare_fw-la malos_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la imperium_fw-la romanus_n episcopus_fw-la ullum_fw-la finibus_fw-la o_fw-la felix_fw-la terra_fw-la britanne_n tuis_fw-la jura_n potestatem_fw-la civilia_fw-la gentis_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la impia_fw-la patrante_n crimina_fw-la mortis_fw-la habent_fw-la far_o magistratus_fw-la si_fw-la jusserit_fw-la arma_fw-la vel_fw-la ipsis_fw-la christicolis_fw-la etiam_fw-la bella_fw-la ciere_fw-la licet_fw-la to_o which_o the_o poet_n afterward_o subjoin_v these_o follow_a verse_n subditus_fw-la in_o proprium_fw-la miser_n ut_fw-la ferat_fw-la arma_fw-la monarcham_n quem_fw-la feriet_fw-la bruto_fw-la fulmine_fw-la papa_n jubet_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la 17._o ita_fw-la mat._n 12._o 17._o caesareas_n abrupit_fw-la christus_fw-la 27._o christus_fw-la mart._n 17_o 27._o habenas_fw-la papa_n tamen_fw-la christi_fw-la gestit_fw-la habere_fw-la vice_n falso_n nam_fw-la pedibus_fw-la tenebrarum_fw-la 21._o tenebrarum_fw-la ephes_n 6._o 21._o principis_fw-la instat_fw-la 6._o instat_fw-la luc._n 4._o 6._o omnia_fw-la qui_fw-la mendax_fw-la se_fw-la dare_v regna_fw-la refert_fw-la india_n magniloquo_fw-la dive_v sic_fw-la cessit_fw-la 1._o cessit_fw-la exit_fw-la donatione_fw-la alexandâi_fw-la vi_o
and_o his_o countryman_n paulus_n melissus_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o bestow_v his_o whole_a time_n in_o her_o 493._o her_o poet._n germ._n vol._n 4._o pag._n 342_o 418_o 425_o 428_o 440_o 441_o 443_o 452_o 462_o 468_o 478_o 486_o 493._o praise_n and_o at_o last_o endeavour_n to_o go_v as_o high_a as_o his_o wit_n can_v reach_v so_o far_o will_v he_o have_v she_o above_o all_o other_o goddess_n 475._o goddess_n id._n pag._n 475._o te_fw-la venerem_fw-la te_fw-la junonem_fw-la te_fw-la pallade_n quisquis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la haud_fw-la abs_fw-la re_fw-la dixerit_fw-la ille_fw-la puto_fw-la quin_fw-la idem_fw-la charin_n &_o musam_fw-la te_fw-la dixerit_fw-la imo_fw-la musa_fw-la es_fw-la musarum_fw-la tu_fw-la charitumque_fw-la charis_n ignoscas_fw-la regina_fw-la minus_fw-la quam_fw-la par_fw-fr sit_fw-la &_o aequum_fw-la dicenti_fw-la laudis_fw-la copia_fw-la quanta_fw-la tui_fw-la est_fw-la divitiis_fw-la juno_n forma_fw-la venus_n indole_fw-la pallas_fw-la dote_v charis_n cedit_fw-la nomine_fw-la musa_fw-la tibi_fw-la junones_fw-la veneres_fw-la charitas_fw-la musasque_fw-la minervasque_fw-la omnes_fw-la una_fw-la simul_fw-la tu_fw-la superare_fw-la potis_fw-la cui_fw-la culper_n si_fw-la te_fw-la divis_n ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la unam_fw-la natam_fw-la pantheiam_fw-la virgo_fw-la britanna_n loquar_fw-la among_o the_o belgian_n 721_o belgian_n poet_n belg._n vol._n 2_o pag._n 681_o 718_o 719_o 721_o janus_n gruterus_n so_o famous_a for_o his_o learning_n be_v her_o great_a admirer_n and_o of_o late_a day_n elizabetha_n day_n de_fw-fr laudibus_fw-la &_o vica_fw-la elizabetha_n adolphus_n van_fw-mi dans_fw-fr have_v write_v a_o whole_a book_n in_o her_o commendation_n nay_o johannes_n bochius_fw-la of_o brussels_n who_o be_v so_o inveterate_a against_o her_o government_n and_o religion_n that_o he_o assist_v richard_n verstegan_n in_o the_o compose_n of_o his_o lie_a and_o bloody_a theatre_n yet_o can_v let_v she_o pass_v without_o this_o grand_a applause_n 800._o applause_n poet._n belg._n vol._n 1._o pag._n 800._o pallas_n juno_n venus_n nemorosae_fw-la in_o frondibus_fw-la idae_fw-la discrimen_fw-la formae_fw-la cum_fw-la subiere_fw-la suae_fw-la inter_fw-la formosas_fw-la si_fw-la tu_fw-la dea_fw-la quarta_fw-la fuisses_fw-la vicisses_n reliquas_fw-la o_fw-la dea_fw-la pulchra_fw-la deas_fw-la quam_fw-la juno_n jejuna_fw-la foret_fw-la quam_fw-la pallida_fw-la pallas_fw-la quam_fw-la dea_fw-la vana_fw-la venus_n quam_fw-la dea_fw-la sola_fw-la fores_fw-la how_o ready_a she_o be_v to_o answer_v ambassador_n and_o other_o people_n in_o several_a language_n on_o the_o sudden_a historian_n do_v 815._o do_v edm._n how_o be_v enlargement_n of_o stow_n pag._n 813_o 814_o 815._o testify_v at_o large_a but_o one_o thing_n i_o find_v record_v of_o she_o which_o be_v not_o usual_a that_o when_o three_o ambassador_n viz._n the_o imperial_a french_a and_o swedish_n address_v themselves_o to_o she_o at_o the_o same_o time_n she_o on_o the_o sudden_a sturmio_n sudden_a rog._n ascham_n epist_n sturmio_n answer_v each_o of_o they_o in_o different_a language_n the_o first_o of_o they_o in_o italian_a the_o second_o in_o french_a and_o the_o three_o in_o latin_a gram._n latin_a epist_n dedicat_fw-la ad_fw-la artem_fw-la gram._n vossius_fw-la 1._o vossius_fw-la hist_o belg._n l._n 1._o meteranus_n 119._o meteranus_n lib._n 82._o l._n 119._o thuanus_n and_o a_o world_n of_o other_o learned_a writer_n have_v wield_v their_o pen_n in_o her_o commendation_n and_o though_o some_o pope_n have_v endeavour_v as_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o over-cloud_n her_o reputation_n by_o command_v the_o commendatory_a expression_n in_o her_o behalf_n to_o be_v dash_v out_o of_o prohibitorum_fw-la of_o index_n librorum_fw-la prohibitorum_fw-la cambden_n and_o some_o other_o writer_n yet_o i_o find_v pope_n sixtus_n v_n a_o very_a zealous_a assertor_n of_o his_o pontifical_a chair_n to_o bestow_v upon_o she_o and_o henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n this_o follow_a noble_a character_n 1_o character_n persaepe_fw-la auditus_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la dicerat_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la se_fw-la unum_fw-la virum_fw-la &_o âoeminam_fw-la videre_fw-la dignos_fw-la nisi_fw-la labe_fw-la sectaria_fw-la infecti_fw-la essent_fw-la qui_fw-la regnarent_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la cum_fw-la ipse_fw-la de_fw-la ingeâribus_fw-la rebus_fw-la consilia_fw-la quae_fw-la animo_fw-la agitabat_fw-la communi_fw-la caret_fw-la navarrum_n &_o elizabetham_fw-la reginam_fw-la intelligens_fw-la aug._n thuan._n hist_o lib._n 82_o and_o perefixe_v hist_o henry_n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr part_n 1_o that_o among_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n he_o can_v find_v but_o two_o viz._n queen_n elizabeth_n and_o navarre_n set_v aside_o their_o opinion_n in_o religion_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o rule_v and_o with_o who_o he_o can_v most_o fitting_o consult_v and_o take_v advice_n have_v thus_o somewhat_o hint_v on_o her_o commendation_n and_o at_o last_o bring_v the_o pope_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o advocate_n for_o her_o discretion_n prudence_n and_o good_a government_n we_o may_v now_o the_o more_o exact_o perceive_v where_o the_o shoe_n pinch_v and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ill_a will_n against_o she_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o she_o as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a of_o monarch_n may_v have_v some_o miscarriage_n and_o oversight_n in_o such_o a_o long_a reign_n as_o she_o continue_v especial_o since_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n and_o some_o other_o have_v the_o fortune_n to_o sway_v in_o her_o time_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o robert_n dudley_n be_v as_o great_a a_o oppressor_n as_o ever_o breathe_v for_o a_o favourite_n and_o so_o let_v he_o and_o all_o such_o never_o be_v mention_v but_o with_o ignominy_n as_o for_o her_o religion_n whether_o haeretical_a or_o not_o as_o the_o question_n be_v too_o large_a to_o be_v here_o discuss_v so_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v religion_n do_v not_o entitle_v one_o to_o kingdom_n nor_o be_v dominion_n found_v in_o grace_n a_o pagan_a have_v as_o much_o right_n to_o his_o good_n and_o territory_n as_o the_o best_a of_o christian_n to_o what_o be_v he_o as_o to_o her_o personal_a concern_v no_o question_n but_o she_o think_v herself_o in_o the_o best_a and_o sure_a way_n to_o her_o salvation_n and_o as_o she_o be_v a_o princess_n of_o great_a ingenuity_n and_o part_n understand_v many_o language_n read_v many_o book_n and_o be_v so_o studious_a as_o to_o translate_v some_o herself_o out_o of_o greek_a latin_a and_o french_a so_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o thus_o furnish_v and_o industrious_a in_o learning_n she_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o her_o religion_n and_o to_o vindicate_v it_o and_o herself_o and_o as_o for_o religion_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o public_a it_o have_v have_v famous_a champious_a and_o martyr_n to_o justify_v it_o and_o to_o wipe_v off_o all_o the_o pretend_a blot_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n which_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n can_v throw_v upon_o it_o for_o a_o far_a proof_n of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o material_a to_o my_o history_n in_o hand_n i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o bishop_n bramhal_o bishop_n morton_n dr._n hammond_n mr._n hooker_n mr._n mason_n and_o suchlike_a learned_a defender_n of_o our_o church_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o every_o kingdom_n be_v supreme_a within_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o religion_n in_o england_n be_v reform_v in_o a_o peaceable_a and_o legal_a manner_n by_o the_o great_a authority_n in_o it_o viz._n the_o prince_n parliament_z and_o convocation_n of_o divine_n regulation_n here_o do_v not_o begin_v at_o the_o wrong_a end_n it_o be_v not_o carry_v on_o by_o any_o 11._o any_o with_fw-mi chr._n ãâã_d câta_fw-mi ãâã_d relig._n ââag_n 11._o rebellious_a league_n or_o covenant_n the_o sovereign_n be_v free_a and_o not_o fight_v to_o a_o compliance_n and_o as_o we_o may_v suppose_v the_o reason_n to_o be_v just_a so_o be_v we_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v act_v by_o the_o high_a authority_n in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o mân_z and_o the_o practice_n of_o other_o potentate_n both_o ancient_a and_o modeââ_n as_o ãâã_d âhe_n alteration_n itself_o we_o may_v suppose_v it_o be_v do_v with_o dâe_a âââsideration_n be_v act_v by_o such_o a_o considerable_a body_n and_o authority_n and_o not_o on_o a_o sudden_a but_o by_o degree_n as_o they_o find_v just_a occasion_n to_o reject_v and_o admit_v and_o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n we_o may_v suppose_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o majority_n of_o the_o laity_n consider_v it_o past_o their_o representives_n the_o parliament_n nor_o oppose_v by_o any_o considerable_a number_n after_o so_o year_n 1559_o may_v we_o just_o conclude_v it_o conformable_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o clergy_n see_v that_o the_o parish_n headship_n of_o college_n and_o hall_n in_o the_o university_n with_o the_o prebendship_n bishopric_n and_o the_o other_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o england_n and_o wales_n do_v then_o amount_v to_o the_o number_n of_o very_a near_o ten_o thousand_o yet_o of_o all_o that_o number_n of_o preferment_n add_v to_o they_o the_o lord_n
abbot_n prior_n and_o lady_n abbess_n and_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o these_o roman-nonconformists_n will_v not_o amount_v to_o 200._o but_o wave_v her_o religion_n i_o find_v the_o great_a crime_n object_v to_o she_o be_v her_o cruelty_n against_o other_o for_o their_o opinion_n in_o religion_n and_o with_o this_o her_o adversary_n have_v make_v no_o little_a noise_n in_o the_o world_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v return_v some_o satisfaction_n with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o can_v be_v all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o digression_n and_o by_o the_o by_o as_o for_o several_a year_n of_o her_o reign_n not_o one_o priest_n have_v suffer_v death_n so_o when_o they_o do_v as_o afterward_o i_o fear_v many_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o hold_v for_o bless_a martyr_n who_o just_o die_v as_o wicked_a traitor_n and_o in_o this_o i_o will_v have_v the_o unbiased_a romanist_n but_o to_o consider_v that_o even_o long_o before_o the_o reformation_n 2._o reformation_n 25_o edw._n 3._o cap._n 2._o it_o be_v treason_n to_o compass_v or_o imagine_v the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n the_o queen_n or_o their_o elder_a son_n and_o heir_n ib._n heir_n ib._n it_o wasâreason_n âreason_z to_o leafy_a war_n against_o the_o king_n or_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o king_n enemy_n or_o to_o give_v to_o the_o say_v enemy_n aid_n or_o comfort_n 2._o comfort_n coke_n institut_fw-la part_n 3._o chap._n 36._o 13_o rich._n 2._o stat._n 2._o cap._n 2._o it_o be_v felony_n to_o bring_v or_o send_v into_o the_o kingdom_n any_o summons_n sentence_n or_o excommunication_n against_o any_o person_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o 5._o soever_o 16_o rich._n 2._o cap._n 5._o he_o incur_v a_o praemunire_n that_o get_v such_o bull_n or_o excommunication_n from_o the_o pope_n 84._o pope_n coke_n part_v 3._o chap._n 84._o none_o be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n or_o beyond_o sea_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n or_o licence_n 4._o licence_n of_o these_o thing_n see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o coke_n institut_fw-la part_n 3._o cap_n 36._o and_o his_o report_n part_v 5._o fol._n 12_o 15_o 17_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 27_o 28._o and_o bishop_n bramhal_n just_a vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o schism_n cap._n 4._o it_o be_v of_o old_a express_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o procure_v or_o bring_v in_o any_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n against_o any_o subject_n much_o more_o in_o all_o reason_n against_o the_o sovereign_a in_o respect_n it_o give_v way_n to_o foreign_a authority_n the_o pope_n excommunication_n according_a to_o our_o old_a law_n be_v of_o no_o force_n in_o england_n 67._o england_n coke_n institut_fw-la part_n 3._o cap._n 67._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o subject_a of_o england_n to_o take_v a_o pension_n etc._n etc._n of_o any_o foreign_a king_n prince_z or_o state_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n although_o the_o say_a prince_n or_o state_n be_v in_o peace_n or_o league_n with_o england_n let_v the_o honest_a romanist_n farther_o consider_v that_o before_o any_o priest_n do_v suffer_v death_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o 1._o that_o 28_o hen_n 8._o cap._n 10._o and_o 5_o eliz._n c._n 1._o they_o shall_v incur_v a_o praemunire_n who_o do_v any_o way_n assert_v or_o teach_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o or_o in_o this_o kingdom_n 13._o kingdom_n 26_o hen._n 8._o c._n 13._o it_o be_v treason_n for_o any_o to_o write_v or_o affirm_v the_o king_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n infidel_n schismatic_a tyrant_n or_o usurper_n 2._o usurper_n 13_o eliz._n c._n 2._o it_o be_v treason_n to_o bring_v procure_v or_o publish_v any_o bull_n from_o rome_n 2._o rome_n 13_o eliz._n c._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o praemunire_n so_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n as_o to_o bring_v or_o procure_v from_o he_o any_o agnus_n dei_fw-la cross_n bead_n or_o pardon_n be_v trinket_n and_o trifle_n of_o themselves_o not_o worth_a a_o rush_n but_o as_o they_o be_v hold_v privy_a token_n of_o papal_a obedience_n or_o allegiance_n here_o we_o see_v a_o fair_a way_n of_o caution_n and_o he_o be_v a_o madman_n and_o no_o martyr_n who_o will_v needs_o hasten_v his_o own_o death_n when_o neither_o god_n nor_o man_n require_v any_o such_o indiscreet_a zeal_n at_o his_o hand_n christianity_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o destroy_v by_o these_o law_n the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v in_o force_n when_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o confess_v england_n be_v of_o their_o side_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n declare_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o preface_v to_o the_o act_n that_o these_o regality_n and_o law_n tend_v for_o the_o better_a government_n constitution_n peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v best_a judge_n see_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n confirm_v either_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v null_v or_o make_v void_a by_o these_o statute_n yet_o the_o better_a to_o expose_v the_o queen_n and_o render_v her_o action_n odious_a all_o the_o world_n over_o they_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o publish_v what_o lie_v they_o can_v of_o her_o pretend_a cruelty_n among_o who_o we_o may_v account_v john_n gibbins_n robert_n parson_n jesuit_n and_o john_n fen_n priest_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o that_o pamphlet_n call_v concertatio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it add_v to_o they_o the_o book_n call_v ecclesiâe_fw-la anglicanae_n trophaea_fw-la draw_v in_o picture_n in_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n by_o nicholas_n circini_fw-la engrave_v by_o jo._n bapt._n de_fw-fr cavalleriis_fw-la and_o publish_v by_o gregory_n xiii_o his_o approbation_n anno_fw-la 1584._o where_o people_n be_v say_v to_o be_v worry_v in_o bear_n skin_n etc._n etc._n and_o print_v by_o bartolomeo_n grasso_n to_o vindicate_v the_o english-romanists_n from_o the_o false_a aspersion_n and_o falsity_n against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o country_n mention_v in_o this_o book_n i_o find_v a_o 10._o a_o over_o throw_v of_o the_o protestant_n pulpit-âabels_a against_o mr._n âââshaâ_n pag._n 10._o romanist_n i._n r._n whether_o may_v the_o priest_n i_o know_v not_o though_o i_o be_o reader_n be_o tho._n james_n corrupt_v ââ_o father_n in_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o reader_n tell_v that_o such_o a_o one_o write_v against_o mr._n crashaw_n as_o this_o also_o diâ_n to_o offer_v something_o by_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o book_n print_v in_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n but_o nothing_o be_v get_v by_o this_o since_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o foresay_a book_n be_v print_v at_o rome_n and_o publish_v by_o the_o pope_n express_a authority_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o breve_fw-la prefix_v and_o far_o the_o foresay_a suppose_a cruelty_n be_v paint_v upon_o the_o colledge-wall_n by_o nich._n circini_fw-la by_o order_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o english_a there_o nor_o need_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o to_o show_v the_o disaffection_n of_o the_o english_a of_o that_o college_n to_o their_o queen_n and_o country_n see_v history_n do_v testify_v their_o action_n and_o liâe_z and_o a._n mundy_n the_o english_a roman_z liâe_z traveller_n their_o rail_n and_o bitter_a word_n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v richard_n verstegan_n who_o put_v forth_o a_o book_n call_v theatrum_fw-la crudelitatum_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la nostri_fw-la temporis_fw-la where_o in_o his_o picture_n he_o offer_v to_o view_v the_o former_a lie_a bear-skin_n tales_n of_o this_o man_n because_o he_o afterward_o afford_v some_o light_n to_o antiquity_n and_o our_o historian_n be_v silent_a of_o his_o life_n and_o extraction_n a_o word_n or_o two_o by_o the_o by_o his_o grandfather_n be_v call_v theodore_n rowland_n verstegan_n bear_v in_o gelder-landt_a come_v into_o england_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o king_n henry_n vii_o marry_v here_o and_o present_o after_o dye_v leave_v a_o son_n nine_o month_n old_a who_o afterward_o to_o get_v a_o livelihood_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o cooper_n in_o london_n nor_o be_v this_o any_o discredit_n wolfangus_n musculus_fw-la his_o father_n be_v of_o that_o trade_n this_o cooper_n be_v father_n to_o our_o richard_n verstegan_n which_o richard_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n catherines_n in_o london_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o good_a letter_n and_o employ_v himself_o in_o paint_v which_o make_v i_o think_v that_o he_o engrave_v the_o cut_n in_o his_o own_o book_n as_o the_o learned_a hevelius_n do_v now_o be_v a_o zealous_a romanist_n he_o leave_v england_n go_v into_o the_o spanish_a netherlands_o where_o he_o compose_v the_o foresay_a theatrum_fw-la crudelitatum_fw-la the_o verse_n be_v make_v by_o etc._n by_o vid._n delic_n poet._n belg._n vol_n 1._o pag._n 760_o 761_o 762_o etc._n etc._n johannes_n bochius_fw-la bear_v at_o brussels_n but_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o register_n to_o antwerp_n afterward_o the_o rebellious_a league_n
of_o all_o dominion_n dignity_n and_o privilege_n whatsoever_o and_o also_o declare_v the_o nobility_n subject_n and_o people_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o all_o other_o who_o have_v in_o any_o sort_n swear_v unto_o she_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o absolve_v from_o any_o such_o oath_n and_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o duty_n of_o dominion_n allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o she_o as_o we_o also_o do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o present_n absolve_v they_o and_o deprive_v the_o same_o elizabeth_n of_o her_o pretend_a title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n abovesaid_a and_o we_o command_v and_o forbid_v all_o and_o every_o the_o nobleman_n subject_n people_n and_o other_o aforesaid_a that_o they_o presume_v not_o to_o obey_v she_o or_o her_o monition_n mandate_n or_o law_n and_o those_o who_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o then_o here_o command_v we_o do_v involve_v they_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n of_o anathema_n and_o because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o too_o much_o difficulty_n to_o convey_v these_o present_n to_o all_o place_n wheresoever_o it_o shall_v be_v needful_a our_o will_n be_v that_o the_o copy_n thereof_o under_o a_o public_a notary_n hand_n and_o seal_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n or_o of_o his_o court_n shall_v carry_v altogether_o the_o same_o credit_n with_o all_o people_n judicial_o and_o extrajudicial_o as_o the_o original_a the_o the_o the_o original_a present_n shall_v do_v if_o they_o be_v exhibit_v or_o show_v date_v at_o rome_n at_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1569._o 24_o of_o february_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o our_o popedom_n cae._n glorierius_n h._n cumyn_n as_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o divers_a readins_n and_o word_n though_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o which_o happen_v some_o time_n in_o several_a copy_n and_o edition_n of_o this_o bull_n neither_o shall_v i_o concern_v myself_o with_o the_o true_a date_n of_o it_o as_o how_o the_o five_o year_n of_o this_o man_n popedom_n come_v to_o be_v 1569_o which_o rather_o fall_v out_o 1570_o in_o which_o year_n some_o also_o date_n it_o but_o in_o what_o i_o have_v do_v i_o follow_v the_o lord_n 5._o lord_n report_n part_v 5._o coke_n mr._n 1570._o mr._n eliz._n anno_fw-la 1570._o cambden_n 265._o cambden_n de_fw-fr scotorum_fw-la fortitud_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o p._n 265._o david_n camerarius_fw-la 625._o camerarius_fw-la summa_fw-la constituâonom_fw-la pag._n 624_o 625._o peter_n matthaeus_n etc._n matthaeus_n de_fw-fr sâhismate_n anglicanâ_n lib._n 3._o pag_n 368_o 369_o etc._n etc._n nicolas_n sanders_n with_o some_o other_o though_o all_o be_v not_o gospel_n which_o drop_v from_o the_o last_o man_n pen_n his_o tongue_n be_v no_o slander_n yet_o out_o of_o his_o invention_n will_v spondanus_n and_o suchlike_a foreigner_n spoil_v their_o church-story_n of_o england_n mr._n cambden_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v secret_o anathematise_v the_o queen_n in_o 1569_o but_o do_v not_o publish_v it_o till_o the_o year_n after_o but_o lât_v it_o be_v as_o it_o will_v the_o learned_a jewel_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n write_v a_o tract_n a_o little_a after_o print_a against_o it_o as_o come_v into_o england_n and_o to_o his_o hand_n 1569._o and_o they_o themselves_o confess_v that_o this_o year_n the_o pope_n send_v dr._n nicolas_n morton_n a_o priest_n from_o rome_n into_o england_n to_o 2037._o to_o anno_fw-la dâmini_fw-la 1569._o r._n d._n nic._n moâton_n s._n t_o d._n in_o angliam_fw-la misit_fw-la ut_fw-la ceâtâs_fw-la iâlust_n ibus_fw-la &_o catholicis_fw-la vit_fw-fr be_v authoritate_fw-la apostolica_fw-la denunciaret_fw-la elizabetham_fw-la quae_fw-la tune_n retum_fw-la potiâbatur_fw-la hâ_n eâcam_v esle_a ob_fw-la eamque_fw-la causam_fw-la omni_fw-la dominio_fw-la &_o potestate_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o catholicos_fw-la usurpabat_fw-la jure_fw-la ipso_fw-la excidiâle_fw-la iâpuneq_fw-fr âb_fw-la illis_fw-la velut_fw-la ethnicam_fw-la &_o publicanam_fw-la haberi_fw-la posse_fw-la nec_fw-la choose_fw-la illius_fw-la legibus_fw-la aut_fw-la mandatis_fw-la deinceps_fw-la obââire_fw-la cogi_fw-la nic._n sanders_n de_fw-fr visibili_fw-la monarch_n lib._n 7._o pag._n 730._o §_o 2036_o 2037._o declare_v in_o his_o name_n that_o the_o queen_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o so_o have_v no_o right_a to_o rule_v and_o that_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o no_o otherwise_o than_o a_o infidel_n pagan_a nor_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v obey_v according_o morton_n get_v into_o england_n show_v the_o papal_a curse_n or_o censure_n argument_n enough_o to_o authorise_v a_o rebellion_n the_o design_n be_v lay_v every_o where_o many_o be_v prepare_v and_o in_o a_o readiness_n the_o plot_n be_v think_v glorious_a and_o ib._n and_o illorum_fw-la nobilium_fw-la laudanda_fw-la consilia_fw-la sanders_n ib._n praiseworthy_a but_o the_o main_n let_v it_o seem_v be_v that_o the_o queen_n deprivation_n by_o the_o bull_n be_v not_o spread_v careful_o enough_o about_o to_o let_v all_o romanist_n know_v of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o north_n remain_v the_o great_a resolution_n upon_o which_o the_o queen_n especial_o suspect_v the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n send_v to_o they_o to_o appear_v before_o she_o but_o they_o jealous_a of_o their_o own_o guilt_n in_o this_o neither_o obey_v she_o nor_o her_o lord-lieutenant_n of_o the_o north_n thomas_n radclyffe_n earl_n of_o sussex_n resident_n at_o york_n so_o be_v push_v on_o by_o their_o follower_n hope_v not_o to_o want_v friend_n and_o partaker_n in_o england_n to_o have_v some_o help_n from_o scotland_n and_o that_o succour_n will_v not_o be_v want_v they_o from_o alva_n in_o the_o netherlands_o in_o behalf_n of_o spain_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o land_n at_o hartilpool_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n the_o great_a contriver_n and_o carrier_n on_o of_o all_o these_o design_n be_v pius_n v_n as_o bishop_n s_o bishop_n answer_v to_o sir_n anthony_n weldons_n court_n of_o king_n james_n p._n 55._o a_o m_o s_o goodman_n himself_o do_v confess_v thus_o encourage_v they_o flee_v to_o arm_n tear_n and_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o english_a bibles_n and_o common_a prayer-book_n command_v all_o people_n to_o join_v with_o they_o by_o proclamation_n declare_v now_o this_o now_o that_o in_o some_o of_o their_o colour_n be_v paint_v the_o five_o wound_n of_o christ_n in_o other_o the_o chalice_n at_o last_o they_o get_v to_o clifford-moor_n not_o far_o from_o wetherby_n in_o the_o west-riding_a of_o yorkshire_n where_o they_o muster_v and_o find_v their_o strength_n to_o consist_v of_o betwixt_o four_o and_o five_o thousand_o sussex_n and_o other_o make_v head_n against_o 1â_n against_o you_o may_v see_v some_o of_o their_o name_n in_o the_o act_n 13_o eliz_n cap._n 1â_n they_o they_o retreat_z northwards_o and_o at_o last_o perceive_v their_o weakness_n divide_v flee_v every_o man_n shift_v for_o himself_o the_o two_o earl_n get_v into_o scotland_n thence_o westmoreland_n slip_v into_o the_o netherlands_o and_o live_v at_o louvain_n very_o poor_o under_o the_o spanish_a pension_n but_o northumberland_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o english_a and_o behead_v at_o york_n 1572_o and_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o romanist_n as_o a_o glorious_a and_o holy_a 732_o holy_a concertat_fw-la eccles_n cathol_n in_fw-it anglia_fw-it part_v 2._o fol._n 46_o 49._o sand._n the_o schism_n angl._n l._n 3._o p._n 363._o the_o visib_n monarch_n pag._n 732_o martyr_n and_o the_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n as_o sanctify_a relic_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o north_n several_a be_v execute_v the_o better_a to_o terrify_v posterity_n who_o also_o be_v reckon_v as_o renown_a martyr_n but_o here_o pass_v by_o the_o insurrection_n of_o the_o dacres_n as_o come_v to_o no_o great_a head_n i_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o foresay_a papal_n bull._n this_o bull_n be_v print_v at_o rome_n be_v by_o some_o 374._o some_o ita_fw-la divinitus_fw-la comparatum_fw-la est_fw-la sand._n the_o visib_n mon._n pag._n 374._o heavenly_a mean_n for_o so_o they_o word_n it_o convey_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o john_n felton_n who_o that_o the_o good_a romanist_n may_v have_v cognizance_n of_o such_o their_o rebel_a privilege_n bold_o stick_v it_o up_o on_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n palace-gate_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n may_v 25._o 1570._o and_o so_o stout_a he_o be_v that_o he_o scorn_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o or_o flee_v for_o his_o own_o security_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v seize_v on_o clap_v up_o in_o the_o tower_n confess_v what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o vindicate_v the_o fact_n be_v so_o far_o from_o acknowledge_v the_o queen_n to_o be_v his_o prince_n or_o sovereign_n that_o he_o only_o call_v she_o the_o pretend_a queen_n affirm_v he_o have_v do_v she_o no_o wrong_n she_o forsooth_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o throne_n be_v just_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o suffer_v as_o a_o traitor_n in_o the_o say_a churchyard_n august_n
great_a hope_n of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o their_o queen_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a help_n and_o force_n they_o expect_v from_o beyond_o sea_n and_o the_o better_a to_o strengthen_v their_o own_o party_n and_o gain_v proselyte_n in_o england_n they_o fall_v a_o conjure_n and_o play_v the_o fool_n with_o the_o devil_n persuade_v some_o simple_a people_n that_o they_o be_v possess_v and_o then_o forsooth_o they_o must_v be_v exorcise_v and_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o design_n what_o abominable_a cheat_a and_o ridiculous_a trick_n they_o use_v may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o york_n the_o see_v a_o book_n callâd_n a_o ââeclaraâion_n of_o egrâââ_n we_o popish_a impostute_n in_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n the_o author_n of_o ââ_o be_v d_o som._n âa_o sâet_o after_o bishop_n oâ_n norwââh_n and_o at_o last_o archbishop_n of_o york_n examination_n of_o the_o party_n themselves_o and_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n do_v we_o find_v many_o fond_a people_n delude_v by_o these_o exorcise_a stageplay_n by_o which_o cheat_v these_o gypsy_n in_o divinity_n gain_v to_o themselves_o the_o favour_n of_o good_a lodging_n and_o diet_n and_o the_o disposal_n and_o impoverish_n sometime_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o their_o too_o credulous_a patron_n and_o to_o these_o hobgoblin-mountebank_n we_o may_v add_v such_o miracle-monger_n as_o the_o simple_a irish_a priest_n who_o in_o 1663._o pretend_v to_o do_v pretty_a feat_n in_o england_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o july_n the_o same_o year_n be_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o appear_v at_o oxford_n where_o several_a disease_n crowd_v to_o he_o all_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o cure_v with_o half_a a_o dozen_o word_n of_o false_a latin_a but_o to_o little_a purpose_n god-wot_a yet_o have_v he_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o scribe_n to_o write_v down_o the_o name_n place_n of_o abode_n trade_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o patient_n which_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v may_v hereafter_o when_o the_o story_n be_v forget_v and_o the_o party_n dead_a be_v publish_v as_o a_o excellent_a preservative_n against_o heresy_n and_o a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o cause_n that_o in_o these_o sort_n of_o exorcism_n there_o lurk_v also_o a_o rebellious_a devil_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o one_o of_o their_o own_o priest_n anthony_z tyrrel_z write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o avouch_v upon_o his_o oath_n 25_o of_o june_n 1602_o part_v of_o which_o take_v as_o follow_v in_o the_o year_n 1584._o i_o and_o john_n ballard_n priest_n since_o execute_v with_o mr_n babington_n and_o the_o rest_n come_v together_o from_o rome_n through_o burgundy_n find_v there_o a_o great_a press_n of_o soldier_n and_o be_v advertise_v that_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v under_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n when_o we_o come_v to_o râan_n we_o hear_v then_o direct_o that_o the_o say_v preparation_n be_v against_o england_n the_o same_o year_n as_o i_o remember_v mr._n creighton_n a_o scotish_n jesuit_n be_v take_v at_o the_o sea_n and_o after_o bring_v into_o england_n who_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o certain_a england_n certain_a certain_a this_o william_n creichton_n be_v the_o same_o who_o act_v in_o spain_n for_o the_o invasion_n of_o scotland_n and_o at_o his_o return_n into_o scotland_n be_v take_v by_o the_o dutch_a the_o paper_n which_o he_o have_v he_o tear_v and_o throw_v overboard_o but_o the_o wind_n blow_v they_o back_o again_o into_o the_o ship_n sir_n william_n wade_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n lay_v they_o together_o again_o whereby_o he_o find_v out_o the_o dâsigne_n of_o the_o pope_n spaniaâd_n and_o the_o guiset_n to_o invade_v england_n write_n which_o he_o have_v be_v drive_v to_o confess_v at_o large_a as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v what_o the_o whole_a plot_n be_v and_o how_o far_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v engage_v themselves_o in_o it_o here_o of_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o sundry_a catholic_n in_o england_n have_v sufficient_a notice_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o especial_o mr._n edmunds_n alias_o weston_n the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v then_o the_o chief_a as_o mr._n gun-powder-treason_n mr._n mr._n he_o be_v afterward_o execute_v as_o a_o traitor_n in_o the_o gun-powder-treason_n garnet_n as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v at_o this_o present_a and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o such_o important_a matter_n wherein_o principal_a man_n of_o his_o own_o society_n be_v engage_v not_o long_o after_o my_o come_n into_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1585._o mr._n martin_n array_n a_o priest_n meet_v i_o at_o the_o end_n of_o cheapside_n as_o i_o be_v turn_v to_o enter_v into_o paul_n churchyard_n take_v i_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o whisper_v i_o in_o the_o ear_n bid_v i_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o that_o all_o thing_n go_v now_o very_o well_o forward_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n quoth_v he_o be_v now_o almost_o ready_a with_o his_o force_n to_o come_v into_o england_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o hear_v some_o good_a news_n thereof_o very_o short_o wherefore_o it_o stand_v we_o now_o in_o hand_n that_o be_v priest_n to_o further_o the_o catholic_n cause_n as_o much_o as_o possible_o in_o we_o lie_v or_o to_o this_o effect_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o that_o time_n nourish_v as_o i_o well_o perceive_v with_o great_a hope_n of_o some_o great_a alteration_n by_o the_o mean_v before_o express_v about_o the_o time_n of_o mr._n array_v aforesaid_a communication_n with_o i_o mr._n edmunds_n alias_o weston_n have_v late_o as_o it_o be_v report_v cast_v a_o devil_n out_o of_o one_o marwood_n whereupon_o he_o the_o say_v mr._n array_n at_o the_o time_n before_o mention_v do_v high_o commend_v unto_o i_o the_o exorcism_n of_o fa._n edmund_n say_v that_o he_o the_o say_v edmunds_n will_v make_v the_o devil_n themselves_o now_o confess_v that_o their_o kingdom_n be_v near_o at_o a_o end_n upon_o the_o pretend_a dispossession_n of_o the_o say_v marwood_n sundry_a other_o priest_n move_v thereunto_o i_o be_o persuade_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o mr._n edmund_n or_o for_o that_o they_o mean_v to_o show_v their_o zeal_n in_o imitate_v of_o he_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o exorcise_v and_o cast_v devil_n out_o of_o divers_a person_n viz._n they_o viz._n viz._n these_o viz._n sara_n and_o âââswr_n a_o williams_n ârne_v smith_n ând_n richard_n mainy_n confess_v all_o the_o pâââsts_n legel_n âe_z main_a with_o they_o sara_n and_o a_o friswood_n williams_n william_n trayford_n a_o anne_n smith_n a_o richard_n mainy_n and_o elizabeth_n calthrop_n who_o neck_n be_v find_v break_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o pair_n of_o stair_n as_o the_o brute_n go_v then_o among_o we_o when_o i_o see_v this_o course_n i_o like_v it_o well_o and_o be_v myself_o a_o actor_n in_o it_o and_o do_v well_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n whereat_o mr._n array_n have_v aim_v when_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o stand_v we_o priest_n in_o hand_n to_o further_a the_o catholic_n cause_n as_o much_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v and_o indeed_o our_o proceed_n therein_o have_v for_o a_o time_n wonderful_a success_n i_o can_v in_o my_o conscience_n esteem_v the_o number_n few_o that_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o half_a a_o year_n be_v by_o that_o mean_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o five_o hundred_o person_n some_o have_v say_v three_o or_o four_o thousand_o as_o touch_v the_o several_a manner_n of_o dispossess_v the_o say_a party_n and_o of_o their_o fit_n trance_n and_o vision_n divers_a discourse_n be_v pen_v among_o the_o which_o i_o myself_o do_v pen_v one_o mr._n edmund_n likewise_o write_v i_o be_o persuade_v a_o choir_n of_o paper_n of_o mr._n he_o mr._n mr._n this_o mr._n richard_n mainy_n do_v under_o his_o own_o hand_n ând_v upon_o ââth_n confess_v at_o large_a all_o their_o ââgâing_n and_o cheaâing_v trick_n with_o he_o mainy_n pretend_a vision_n for_o he_o think_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v wrought_v some_o great_a matter_n by_o he_o but_o be_v disappoint_v very_o ridiculous_o etc._n etc._n we_o omit_v not_o the_o relic_n and_o bone_n of_o mr._n campian_n mr._n sherwiâ_n mr._n brian_n and_o mr._n cottam_n to_o have_v some_o little_a testimony_n by_o implication_n from_o the_o devil_n to_o prove_v they_o holy_a martyr_n we_o that_o be_v priest_n be_v thereby_o great_o magnify_v by_o catholic_n schismatic_n and_o weak_a protestant_n the_o two_o former_a be_v confirm_v in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o three_o sort_n thereunto_o reconcile_v as_o have_v be_v before_o mention_v and_o that_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o course_n which_o we_o hold_v with_o the_o say_v pretend_a demoniac_n many_o occasion_n be_v give_v and_o apt_o take_v to_o scorn_v and_o deride_v the_o order_n and_o service_n now_o establish_v by_o her_o majesty_n law_n in_o
the_o church_n of_o england_n likewise_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o course_n we_o hold_v be_v so_o please_v to_o such_o as_o see_v it_o or_o be_v inform_v of_o it_o by_o those_o that_o they_o trust_v as_o it_o prove_v very_o gainful_a unto_o we_o all_o that_o be_v priest_n we_o have_v out_o of_o question_n procure_v unto_o ourselves_o very_o great_a favour_n credit_n and_o reputation_n so_o as_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o some_o young_a gentleman_n as_o mr._n babington_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v allure_v to_o those_o strange_a attempt_n which_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n by_o mr._n ballard_n who_o be_v a_o agent_n among_o we_o they_o see_v as_o they_o suppose_v for_o both_o mr._n babington_n and_o divers_a of_o his_o company_n be_v oftentimes_o at_o the_o exorcising_n that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a commandment_n over_o devil_n which_o prevail_v great_o with_o they_o as_o i_o think_v it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o very_a strange_a thing_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o we_o can_v not_o have_v wrought_v man_n at_o that_o time_n to_o attempt_v which_o be_v prudent_o foresee_v by_o father_n edmunds_n of_o purpose_n as_o i_o be_o resolve_v in_o my_o conscience_n to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o catholic_n by_o those_o practice_n that_o when_o such_o force_n as_o be_v intend_v shall_v have_v come_v into_o england_n they_o may_v have_v be_v more_o ready_o draw_v by_o he_o and_o we_o to_o have_v join_v their_o force_n with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o i_o can_v say_v concern_v the_o occasion_n or_o inducement_n that_o such_o matter_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n at_o the_o time_n articulate_v now_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o general_a interrogatory_n itself_o i_o have_v peruse_v the_o several_a examination_n and_o confession_n of_o sara_n williams_n and_o friswood_n her_o sister_n of_o anne_n smith_n and_o of_o richard_n mainy_n gentleman_n and_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o they_o have_v depose_v the_o truth_n in_o such_o point_n whereof_o they_o be_v examine_v belong_v to_o their_o pretend_a possession_n and_o dispossession_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v that_o they_o be_v draw_v by_o our_o cunning_a carriage_n of_o matter_n to_o seem_v as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v possess_v when_o as_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o of_o the_o priest_n ignorant_a in_o my_o conscience_n of_o their_o dissimulation_n nor_o the_o party_n themselves_o as_o now_o it_o appear_v of_o our_o dissemble_a proceed_v with_o they_o after_o i_o have_v be_v myself_o first_o at_o one_o of_o their_o exorcising_n it_o be_v my_o chance_n to_o lie_v that_o night_n with_o mr._n thomson_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o great_a actor_n in_o those_o matter_n at_o his_o chamber_n by_o the_o spital_n and_o fall_v into_o some_o conference_n about_o it_o i_o use_v some_o such_o word_n as_o though_o i_o doubt_v whether_o the_o party_n be_v actual_o and_o real_o possess_v for_o i_o myself_o being_n not_o acquaint_v with_o any_o plot_n devise_v by_o fa._n edmund_n or_o any_o other_o speak_v my_o mind_n somewhat_o more_o plain_o than_o i_o perceive_v mr._n thomson_n well_o like_v of_o his_o answer_n to_o i_o be_v in_o effect_n that_o he_o be_v my_o friend_n do_v earnest_o wish_v i_o to_o cast_v forth_o no_o such_o speech_n whatsoever_o i_o do_v think_v for_o quoth_v he_o the_o matter_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v so_o by_o father_n edmunds_n and_o some_o other_o that_o be_v priest_n beside_o such_o catholic_n as_o have_v be_v present_a at_o such_o fit_n have_v receive_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n that_o the_o party_n be_v possess_v and_o although_o i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v not_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o my_o creed_n yet_o i_o think_v that_o godly_a credulity_n do_v much_o good_a for_o the_o farther_n of_o the_o catholic_n cause_n and_o for_o the_o deface_a of_o our_o common_a enemy_n and_o their_o proceed_n or_o to_o this_o effect_n not_o long_o after_o also_o talk_v with_o mr._n stamp_n at_o the_o lord_n vaux_n his_o house_n in_o hackney_n concern_v these_o matter_n and_o demand_v of_o he_o serious_o his_o opinion_n what_o he_o think_v of_o they_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o be_v thing_n of_o such_o importance_n as_o will_v far_a the_o catholic_n cause_n more_o than_o all_o the_o book_n that_o have_v be_v write_v of_o late_a year_n about_o the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n with_o the_o protestant_n with_o which_o answer_n i_o seem_v to_o rest_v content_v because_o i_o see_v thereby_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o enter_v into_o any_o plain_a course_n with_o i_o for_o although_o both_o myself_o as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o so_o i_o think_v of_o the_o rest_n do_v know_v that_o all_o be_v but_o counterfeit_n yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o perceive_v that_o thereby_o great_a credit_n do_v grow_v to_o the_o catholic_n cause_n and_o great_a discredit_n to_o the_o protestant_n we_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v as_o we_o do_v etc._n etc._n anth._n tyrrell_n june_n 25._o 1602._o mr._n fast_o mr._n foot_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n new_a shred_n to_o the_o old_a snare_n hold_v fast_o gee_o will_v afford_v you_o more_o hint_n of_o their_o cheat_n and_o juggle_n whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n and_o the_o f._n the_o pag._n 64._o f._n author_n of_o father_n paulâ_n life_n write_v against_o such_o stage-play-exorcism_n or_o puppy-devil_n but_o to_o prosecute_v our_o history_n the_o queen_n be_v seldom_o without_o dishonourable_a attempt_n against_o she_o don_n bernardin_n de_fw-fr mendoza_n the_o spanish_a ambassador_n in_o england_n and_o afterward_o a_o busy_a blade_n for_o the_o covenanter_n in_o france_n here_o he_o disingenious_o forget_v his_o place_n falls_z a_o plot_v against_o the_o queen_n and_o incourage_v other_o to_o it_o for_o which_o he_o be_v forbid_v the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o sneak_v into_o france_n but_o we_o shall_v present_o meet_v with_o another_o ambassador_n more_o unworthy_a than_o the_o former_a and_o this_o be_v l'aubespine_n the_o french_a ambassador_n then_o lie_v in_o england_n one_o whole_o give_v up_o to_o the_o guisian_a faction_n nothing_o will_v serve_v he_o but_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o queen_n to_o effect_v which_o he_o tâmpers_v with_o one_o mr._n william_n stafford_n a_o gentleman_n of_o good_a relation_n and_o at_o last_o by_o his_o secretary_n trappie_a deal_v more_o open_o and_o plain_o with_o he_o promise_v he_o not_o only_o riches_n but_o great_a honour_n and_o special_a favour_n with_o the_o pope_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o with_o all_o catholic_n whatever_n stafford_n refuse_v so_o bloody_a a_o enterprise_n but_o tell_v he_o of_o one_o moody_a then_o in_o prison_n as_o one_o desperate_a enough_o for_o any_o design_n moody_n be_v talk_v with_o glad_o undertake_v it_o provide_v he_o may_v be_v free_v out_o of_o prison_n they_o consult_v of_o the_o manner_n moody_n propound_v poison_n or_o a_o bag_n of_o gunpowder_n lay_v under_o her_o bed_n and_o secret_o fire_v but_o neither_o of_o these_o please_v trappie_a who_o better_o discover_v his_o meaning_n by_o wish_v that_o such_o another_o bold_a fellow_n may_v be_v find_v as_o be_v that_o fault_n that_o bâltazer_n gerard_n who_o pistosâd_v william_n prince_n of_o orange_n in_o delfe_n anno_fw-la 1584._o 10_o of_o july_n some_o say_v that_o he_o be_v instigate_v by_o some_o jesuit_n to_o perpetrate_v this_o murder_n however_o orange_n deserve_v better_a at_o gerard_n hand_n have_v show_v he_o some_o friendship_n and_o favour_n gerard_n be_v take_v and_o suffer_v death_n without_o any_o repentance_n or_o sign_n of_o grief_n for_o his_o fault_n burgundian_n who_o have_v kill_v the_o prince_n of_o orange_n mr._n stafford_n have_v consider_v with_o himself_o the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o treason_n go_v and_o reveal_v it_o to_o the_o queen_n council_n whereupon_o trappie_a be_v seize_v on_o just_a as_o he_o think_v to_o have_v pass_v into_o france_n and_o upon_o examination_n confess_v all_o upon_o this_o the_o council_n send_v to_o speak_v with_o the_o ambassador_n he_o 15ââ_n he_o jan._n 12._o 15ââ_n wait_v upon_o they_o they_o tell_v he_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o they_o secure_v his_o secretary_n l'aubespine_n rant_v against_o the_o council_n and_o plead_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o place_n stafford_n and_o moody_n be_v bring_v in_o confess_v the_o treason_n and_o positive_o accuse_v the_o ambassador_n as_o the_o instigator_n he_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n at_o first_o deny_v it_o then_o plead_v that_o have_v he_o know_v it_o yet_o be_v a_o ambassador_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o discover_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o his_o own_o master_n after_o some_o discourse_n cecil_n lord_n burghley_n grave_o admonish_v he_o to_o beware_v how_o he_o commit_v treason_n any_o more_o or_o forget_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o ambassador_n and_o the_o queen_n clemency_n and_o that_o he_o be_v
jugo_fw-la thou_o who_o the_o pope_n do_v scorn_v his_o law_n revoke_v shall_v yield_v thy_o neck_n unto_o the_o spanish_a yoke_n and_o in_o this_o height_n of_o idle_a fancy_n mendoza_n the_o spanish_a ambassador_n at_o paris_n in_o the_o great_a church_n of_o nostre_fw-fr dame_n flourish_v his_o rapier_n cry_v out_o victoria_n but_o when_o the_o contrary_a news_n be_v know_v the_o very_a waggish_a page_n in_o the_o street_n will_v beg_v some_o small_a gift_n or_o preferment_n in_o england_n from_o his_o lordship_n as_o such_o little_a village_n as_o london_n york_n etc._n etc._n thus_o will_v they_o jeer_v the_o haughtiness_n of_o the_o spaniard_n who_o aim_v at_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o it_o may_v be_v alexander-like_a not_o content_a with_o it_o neither_o to_o which_o purpose_n i_o remember_v this_o distich_n praeda_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la mundus_fw-la satis_fw-la ampla_fw-la philippo_n ampla_fw-la satis_fw-la mundo_fw-la praeda_fw-la philippus_n erit_fw-la but_o though_o the_o spaniard_n think_v his_o fleet_n and_o force_n invincible_a yet_o to_o make_v all_o cocksure_a he_o will_v have_v the_o royal-standard_n belong_v to_o they_o to_o be_v blessed_v and_o sanctify_v and_o that_o with_o as_o great_a ceremony_n and_o devotion_n as_o heart_n can_v invent_v there_o be_v then_o in_o portugal_n one_o maria_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr visitation_n prioress_n of_o the_o monastery_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr anunciada_n at_o lisbon_n she_o for_o some_o year_n end_n vid._n cyprian_n valera_n at_o the_o end_n have_v so_o cunning_o carry_v herself_o as_o a_o great_a saint_n pretend_v to_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o christ_n that_o she_o use_v to_o call_v he_o husband_n have_v st._n francis-like_a his_o wound_n or_o mark_v imprint_v on_o she_o undertake_v to_o prophesy_v and_o do_v miracle_n insomuch_o as_o pope_n king_n and_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o other_o credulous_a romanist_n put_v no_o small_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o her_o sanctity_n this_o be_v the_o good_a wench_n they_o pitch_v on_o to_o bless_v the_o royal_a standard_n with_o victory_n it_o be_v carry_v in_o procession_n by_o don_n francisco_n de_fw-fr cordova_n the_o tall_a blade_n among_o they_o there_o be_v present_a the_o better_a to_o honour_v this_o grand_a ceremony_n albert_n the_o archduke_n and_o then_o cardinal_n and_o governor_n of_o portugal_n the_o papal_a nuncio_n the_o archbishop_n prime_a inquisitor_n the_o duke_n of_o medina_n sidonia_n commander_n of_o the_o great_a fleet_n with_o many_o noble_n prelate_n gentry_n and_o other_o that_o such_o a_o concourse_n of_o people_n have_v scarce_o be_v see_v maria_n the_o gift_a nun_n with_o many_o ceremony_n give_v it_o her_o grave_n and_o pretty_a blessing_n present_v it_o to_o the_o conde_n medina_n sidonia_n pronounce_v good_a success_n with_o victory_n to_o he_o and_o his_o fleet_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v a_o conqueror_n at_o this_o good_a and_o sure_a token_n we_o may_v suppose_v the_o people_n mad_a with_o joy_n but_o the_o bad_a event_n cool_v their_o courage_n and_o which_o be_v to_o they_o as_o great_a a_o wonder_n the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o same_o year_n this_o their_o holy_a maria_n prove_v a_o mere_a cheat_n and_o imposture_n yet_o in_o her_o prediction_n concern_v the_o good_a endeavour_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n v_n our_o 1585._o our_o sed_fw-la supra_fw-la omnes_fw-la alius_fw-la praesumptiones_fw-la laetasque_fw-la hominum_fw-la praesagiones_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la pontifice_fw-la illud_fw-la unum_fw-la maxim_n omnium_fw-la animus_fw-la inhaeret_fw-la aâ_n spe_fw-la quadam_fw-la âerta_fw-la replet_n suturorum_fw-la bonotum_fw-la quod_fw-la foemina_fw-la illa_fw-la sanctissima_fw-la vâsiponensis_n cujus_fw-la hodie_fw-la tam_fw-la evidentia_fw-la cernuntur_fw-la evidentia_fw-la miracula_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la universum_fw-la mundum_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la certissimis_fw-la confiâmantur_fw-la multis_fw-la diebus_fw-la priuâquam_fw-la moriretur_fw-la aut_fw-la aegrotaret_fw-la gregorius_n xiii_o praedixit_fw-la illius_fw-la mortem_fw-la revolatam_fw-la fibi_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la alteriusque_fw-la successionem_fw-la in_fw-la cujus_fw-la pontificatu_fw-la sva_fw-la divina_fw-la potestas_fw-la constituisse_fw-la dicebat_fw-la magna_fw-la quaedam_fw-la facere_fw-la ad_fw-la sâum_fw-la honorem_fw-la ecclesiaeque_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n crudelitatis_fw-la calvinianae_fw-la exemplâ_n duo_fw-la recentissima_fw-la ex_fw-la anglia_fw-it print_a in_o octavo_fw-la 1585._o english-romanists_n put_v no_o small_a confidence_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v sixtus_n v._o be_v as_o furious_a against_o elizabeth_n as_o their_o heart_n can_v wish_v and_o very_o active_a in_o this_o spanish_a invasion_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o only_o promise_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o v._o his_o ant._n cicarella_n in_o vita_fw-la sexti_fw-la v._o treasure_n but_o his_o papal_a curse_n to_o boot_v whereby_o he_o undertake_v to_o deprive_v the_o queen_n of_o her_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n absolve_v her_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n publish_v his_o crusaido_n as_o against_o turk_n and_o infidel_n whereby_o out_o of_o his_o kinde-heartedness_n to_o rebellion_n he_o give_v plenary_a indulgence_n and_o pardon_v of_o all_o sin_n to_o all_o who_o give_v their_o help_a hand_n with_o this_o goodly_a stuff_n william_n allen_n a_o little_a before_o make_v a_o cardinal_n be_v send_v into_o the_o netherlands_o the_o better_a to_o encourage_v the_o english_a romanist_n to_o rebellion_n allen_n pull_v out_o his_o papal_a tool_n which_o he_o forge_v into_o a_o pamphlet_n in_o the_o english_a language_n which_o he_o print_v at_o antwerp_n call_v it_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o sixtus_n quintus_n and_o as_o a_o far_a interpretation_n of_o the_o papal_a intent_n and_o the_o better_a to_o engage_v the_o english_a to_o rebellion_n he_o join_v a_o second_o part_n to_o it_o call_v a_o admonition_n to_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v better_o understand_v the_o honesty_n of_o the_o paper_n take_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o thus_o it_o begin_v with_o call_v the_o queen_n government_n impious_a 1896._o em._n meteram_fw-la hist_o belg._n lib._n 15_o p._n 473_o 474._o sam._n purchas_n pilgrim_n vol._n 4._o lib._n 10._o cap._n 11._o pag._n 1895_o 1896._o and_o unjust_a herself_o a_o usurper_n obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a and_o so_o no_o good_a to_o be_v expect_v unless_o she_o be_v deprive_v therefore_o pope_n sixtus_n v_n move_v by_o his_o own_o and_o his_o predecessor_n zeal_n and_o the_o vehement_a desire_n of_o some_o principal_a englishman_n have_v use_v great_a diligence_n with_o divers_a prince_n especial_o with_o the_o spanish_a king_n to_o use_v all_o his_o force_n that_o she_o may_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o her_o dominion_n and_o her_o adherent_n punish_v and_o all_o this_o for_o good_a reason_n because_o she_o be_v a_o heretic_n schismatic_a be_v exommunicate_v by_o former_a pope_n be_v contumacious_a disobedient_a to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o have_v take_v to_o herself_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdion_n over_o the_o thing_n the_o no_o such_o thing_n soul_n of_o man_n because_o she_o have_v against_o all_o law_n and_o right_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n see_v none_o forsooth_o must_v be_v monarch_n of_o england_n but_o by_o the_o leave_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n because_o she_o have_v commit_v many_o injury_n extortion_n and_o other_o wrong_n against_o her_o subject_n because_o she_o have_v stir_v up_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n between_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o neighbour-country_n because_o she_o have_v entertain_v do_v entertain_v what_o do_v the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n do_v fugitive_n and_o rebel_n of_o other_o nation_n because_o she_o send_v and_o procure_v the_o untruth_n the_o a_o slanderous_a untruth_n turk_n to_o invade_v christendom_n because_o she_o persecute_v the_o english_a romanist_n cut_v off_o the_o 1572._o the_o though_o i_o wish_v it_o have_v not_o be_v do_v as_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o bloodshed_n yet_o the_o romanist_n be_v the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o her_o death_n by_o continual_o thrust_v she_o on_o to_o new_a design_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o whether_o be_v worse_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o put_v to_o death_n the_o queen_n of_o scot_n no_o way_n engage_v to_o she_o or_o the_o english_a romanist_n to_o seek_v and_o endeavour_v the_o murder_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n their_o own_o sovereign_n to_o who_o they_o owe_v all_o allegiance_n and_o service_n nor_o be_v this_o so_o bad_a as_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o massacre_n at_o paris_n 1572._o queen_n of_o scot_n and_o abolish_v the_o roman_a religion_n because_o she_o have_v reject_v and_o exclude_v the_o ancient_a nobility_n and_o promote_v to_o honour_v obscure_a people_n and_o also_o use_v tyranny_n wherefore_o see_v these_o offence_n some_o of_o they_o render_v her_o uncapable_a of_o the_o kingdom_n other_o unworthy_a to_o live_v his_o holiness_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n renew_v the_o censure_n of_o pius_n v_n and_o gregory_n xiii_o against_o she_o excommunicate_n and_o deprive_v she_o of_o all_o
college_n at_o that_o time_n will_v witness_v with_o i_o now_o will_v i_o demand_v of_o you_o what_o reason_n they_o may_v have_v to_o be_v their_o own_o carver_n if_o they_o have_v not_o some_o interest_n in_o that_o affair_n five_o we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v more_o forward_o in_o rome_n concern_v this_o matter_n than_o the_o cardinal_n or_o any_o other_o insomuch_o as_o at_o the_o first_o news_n of_o the_o spaniard_n come_v down_o into_o the_o narrow-sea_n they_o will_v have_v have_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la sing_v in_o the_o colledge-church_n for_o joy_n of_o victory_n if_o the_o cardinal_n have_v not_o stay_v it_o and_o to_o conclude_v do_v not_o the_o post_a of_o father_n parson_n into_o spain_n present_o after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o this_o army_n for_o far_a deal_n with_o the_o spaniard_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o his_o better_a information_n in_o english_a affair_n and_o father_n holt_n post_v into_o the_o low-countries_n for_o the_o like_a purpose_n to_o keep_v the_o spaniard_n still_o in_o hope_n of_o future_a time_n that_o this_o mishap_n may_v not_o withdraw_v he_o from_o ever_o enterprise_v the_o like_a afterward_o show_v that_o they_o be_v dealer_n in_o the_o former_a doubtless_o all_o these_o circumstance_n can_v but_o sufficient_o prove_v it_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o wiseman_n and_o many_o other_o passage_n in_o confirmation_n of_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v produce_v but_o that_o they_o be_v needless_a the_o truth_n of_o they_o be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o we_o shall_v hint_n somewhat_o more_o in_o the_o story_n of_o father_n parson_n however_o their_o goodly_a pretence_n be_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o religion_n the_o settlement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o the_o security_n of_o the_o native_n yet_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o as_o there_o be_v severe_a 373._o severe_a cabala_n pag._n 372_o 373._o punishment_n appoint_v for_o those_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v heretic_n so_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o be_v to_o expect_v no_o 249._o no_o watson_n quodlibet_n pag_n 176_o 177_o 242_o 249._o favour_n from_o their_o hand_n affirm_v that_o their_o conquer_a sword_n shall_v make_v no_o distinction_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o their_o business_n be_v more_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o spanish_a dominion_n than_o his_o religion_n and_o we_o need_v not_o question_n the_o better_a to_o carry_v on_o this_o their_o pretend_a holy_a war_n but_o that_o in_o spain_n presbyterian-like_a as_o the_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a poet_n do_v word_n it_o the_o gospel-trumpeter_n surround_v 1._o hudibras_n canto_n 1._o with_o long-eared_a rout_n to_o battle_n sound_v and_o pulpit_n drum_n ecclesiastic_a be_v beat_v with_o fist_n instead_o of_o a_o stick_n their_o priest_n and_o friar_n to_o make_v no_o small_a clutter_v to_o persuade_v the_o people_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o reward_n of_o such_o a_o noble_a enterprise_n among_o the_o rest_n i_o find_v johannes_n osorius_n the_o jesuit_n not_o a_o little_a concern_v in_o this_o work_n two_o sermon_n he_o make_v in_o justification_n of_o the_o war_n and_o in_o etc._n concionum_fw-la tom._n 4._o pag._n 72_o 73_o etc._n etc._n commendation_n of_o the_o spaniard_n his_o countryman_n for_o thus_o fight_v against_o heretic_n and_o be_v so_o credulous_a that_o he_o fall_v a_o give_a 84._o give_a id._n pag._n 84._o thanks_o for_o a_o suppose_a victory_n but_o a_o little_a after_o be_v force_v to_o alter_v his_o note_n and_o make_v etc._n make_v id._n pag._n 90_o 91_o etc._n etc._n three_o preachment_n of_o humiliation_n upon_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o navy_n in_o the_o second_o of_o which_o the_o zealous_a man_n grow_v a_o little_a pelli_fw-la little_a pag._n 106._o cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la poteâemus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la daemonium_fw-la pâssimum_fw-la ab_fw-la anglia_fw-it pelli_fw-la pettish_a and_o angry_a what_o relation_n this_o castillian_a be_v to_o the_o portuguise_n hieronimo_n osorio_n i_o know_v not_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o be_v both_o grand_a enemy_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o be_v willing_a enough_o that_o the_o english_a romanist_n shall_v enlarge_v and_o quit_v themselves_o from_o all_o tie_n of_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o native_a country_n and_o nurse_n princess_n as_o some_o observe_v that_o former_o one_o 26_o one_o antonto_fw-mi de_fw-fr torquemeda_n âaâdin_fw-fr de_fw-fr âloâes_fw-fr curiosas_fw-la colloq_fw-la 1._o pâg_n 26_o diego_n osorio_n be_v bear_v by_o the_o rip_v up_o of_o his_o mother_n belly_n it_o be_v 108._o be_v jo._n evelyn_n sylva_n oâ_n forest-tree_n cap._n 32._o §_o 4._o pag._n 108._o say_v that_o in_o this_o expedition_n the_o spanish_a commander_n be_v express_o enjoin_v that_o if_o when_o land_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v the_o nation_n and_o make_v good_a their_o conquest_n they_o shall_v yet_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o leave_v a_o tree_n stand_v in_o the_o forest_n of_o dean_n by_o which_o they_o think_v they_o may_v in_o time_n ruin_v we_o or_o hinder_v we_o from_o harm_v they_o by_o thus_o weaken_v we_o in_o destroy_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o ship_n but_o it_o be_v well_o they_o fail_v in_o all_o their_o design_n and_o a_o shame_n take_v those_o be_v their_o pretence_n or_o religion_n whatever_o who_o have_v since_o assist_v to_o the_o destroy_v those_o noble_a and_o hearty_a oak_n and_o i_o fear_v private_a interest_n or_o knavery_n have_v too_o much_o endamage_v our_o other_o nursery_n of_o ship_n but_o it_o be_v now_o hold_v modish_a and_o in_o fashion_n to_o cheat_v the_o public_a though_o to_o take_v a_o few_o penny_n from_o a_o private_a man_n must_v be_v brand_v with_o thievery_n and_o very_o grave_o condemn_v to_o the_o gallow_n chap._n vii_o lopez_n squire_n york_z and_o other_o treason_n against_o the_o queen_n this_o grand_a intend_a invasion_n of_o the_o spaniard_n be_v ruin_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o england_n may_v now_o afford_v itself_o some_o ease_n her_o enemy_n not_o be_v able_a on_o a_o sudden_a to_o recruit_v their_o great_a loss_n this_o defeat_n in_o a_o manner_n break_v the_o back_n and_o crack_v the_o credit_n of_o philip._n but_o as_o by_o degree_n he_o recover_v so_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o english_a fugitive_n be_v he_o persuade_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o same_o ill_a will_n towards_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o here_o we_o can_v forget_v richard_n hesket_n who_o be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o sir_n william_n stanley_n and_o other_o english_a undertake_v to_o persuade_v ferdinand_n lord_n strange_n a_o little_a after_o by_o the_o death_n of_o 1993._o 1592._o 1993._o his_o father_n henry_n become_v earl_n of_o derby_n to_o depose_v the_o queen_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o the_o crown_n make_v pedigree_n for_o he_o draw_v his_o pretend_a right_n from_o marry_o his_o great_a grandmother_n daughter_n to_o henry_n vii_o and_o for_o a_o better_a encouragement_n they_o give_v he_o large_a promise_n of_o assistance_n of_o man_n and_o money_n from_o the_o spaniard_n but_o withal_o threaten_v he_o with_o assure_a destruction_n unless_o he_o will_v undertake_v the_o design_n and_o conceal_v it_o but_o the_o earl_n far_o contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n discover_v hesket_n who_o confess_v all_o be_v execute_v as_o for_o the_o earl_n he_o present_o after_o end_v his_o life_n torment_v in_o a_o strange_a manner_n not_o without_o 767._o john_n stâw_o p._n 767._o suspicion_n of_o poison_n other_o say_v of_o witchcraft_n as_o for_o the_o treason_n itself_o thus_o confess_v bluet_n and_o watson_n two_o of_o their_o chief_a priest_n in_o their_o book_n call_v important_a consideration_n 32._o vid._n tho._n bell_n anatomy_n pag._n 32._o while_o the_o invasion_n be_v talk_v of_o and_o in_o preparation_n in_o spain_n richard_n hesket_n be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o jesuit_n 1592._o or_o thereabouts_o with_o father_n parson_n consent_n and_o knowledge_n to_o have_v stir_v up_o the_o earl_n of_o derby_n to_o rebellion_n against_o her_o highness_n this_o fail_v we_o have_v another_o more_o dangerous_a set_v on_o by_o person_n of_o the_o high_a rank_n but_o it_o seem_v not_o unworthy_a the_o base_a action_n though_o any_o religion_n might'be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o as_o a_o prologue_n to_o this_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o don_n sebastian_n the_o forward_z king_n of_o portugal_n have_v ruin_v himself_o in_o the_o african_a expedition_n and_o his_o great_a uncle_n cardinal_n henry_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o die_v unmarried_a several_a make_v claim_n to_o the_o portugal_n crown_n among_o the_o rest_n don_z antonio_z prior_n of_o crato_n natural_a son_n to_o lewis_n brother_n to_o henry_n to_o he_o be_v a_o portugaise_n many_o of_o the_o people_n bear_v a_o affection_n so_o that_o at_o last_o the_o rest_n let_v their_o title_n sleep_v and_o the_o quarrel_n only_o remain_v between_o philip_n two_o of_o
day_n by_o pope_n paul_n v._o within_o the_o great_a church_n st._n maria_n maggiore_n and_o the_o guadalupians_n will_v assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a wooden_a statue_n with_o a_o 198_o a_o mart._n zâilerus_n itiner_n hispan_n p._n 198_o black_a face_n hand_n etc._n etc._n with_o white_a raiment_n thus_o here_o be_v miracle_n upon_o miracle_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o at_o rome_n and_o guadalupa_n and_o a_o curious_a paint_a picture_n turn_v to_o a_o wooden_a statue_n daub_v over_o with_o black_a and_o white_a which_o require_v no_o great_a skill_n and_o something_o like_o this_o be_v the_o straw-miracle_n of_o father_n garnet_n which_o at_o first_o be_v but_o a_o common_a ear_n of_o wheat_n with_o a_o few_o line_n draw_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o grain_n but_o be_v since_o wonderful_o increase_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o the_o jesuit_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o society_n and_o traitorous_a martyr_n and_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v another_o miracle_n for_o though_o at_o first_o there_o be_v but_o one_o straw_n and_o face_n yet_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o have_v afterward_o a_o ambition_n to_o multiply_v they_o and_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v will_v make_v every_o straw_n at_o his_o execution_n bear_v his_o picture_n for_o 35_o for_o osborn_n mem._n of_o k._n james_n pag._n 35_o one_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v have_v several_a of_o they_o in_o his_o hand_n but_o can_v observe_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o they_o unless_o rule_v by_o his_o fancy_n and_o these_o they_o sell_v about_o for_o holy_a relic_n thus_o they_o increase_v and_o multiply_v as_o falstaff_n do_v at_o gadshill_n in_o shakespeer_n and_o miracle_n which_o be_v make_v a_o trade_n and_o gain_n may_v well_o be_v suspect_v if_o not_o hold_v palpable_a cheat_n thus_o this_o straw_n among_o that_o society_n get_v such_o a_o fame_n that_o homer_n frog_n passeratus_n his_o ass_n virgil_n fly_n ovid_n flea_n hiensius_fw-la his_o louse_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o it_o that_o methinks_v it_o be_v a_o great_a oversight_n in_o a_o ingenious_a romish_a knight_n not_o to_o remember_v it_o in_o his_o late_a song_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o straw_n of_o this_o straw-miracle_n gualterus_n paulus_n a_o german_a jesuit_n will_v persuade_v the_o world_n to_o allow_v of_o this_o anagram_n pater_fw-la henricus_fw-la garnetus_n anagram_n pingere_fw-la cruentus_fw-la arista_fw-la which_o for_o all_o his_o pain_n will_v not_o hold_v unless_o he_o will_v make_v a_o i_o stand_v for_o a_o h_n a_o liberty_n that_o must_v not_o be_v allow_v of_o yet_o as_o if_o it_o be_v authentic_a thus_o do_v he_o gloss_n upon_o it_o quid_fw-la petit_fw-la hic_fw-la vultus_fw-la sicca_fw-la redivivus_fw-la arista_n quid_fw-la frons_fw-la quid_fw-la sacris_fw-la ora_fw-la locuta_fw-la notis_fw-la nominis_fw-la augurio_fw-la pingere_fw-la crventus_fw-la arista_n garnete_n agnosco_fw-la vultum_fw-la opus_fw-la artificem_fw-la spica_fw-la tabella_fw-la deus_fw-la pictor_n color_n unda_fw-la cruoris_fw-la spica_fw-la crucem_fw-la vultum_fw-la that_fw-mi deus_fw-la astra_fw-la cruâr_fw-la but_o enough_o of_o this_o straw_n which_o *_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la think_v worthy_a 3._o com._n in_o apocalyps_n cap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 3._o to_o illustrate_v and_o explain_v the_o revelation_n but_o possible_o he_o think_v garnet_n happy_a because_o he_o die_v on_o the_o gallow_n such_o a_o great_a esteem_n do_v a_o lapide_fw-la seem_v to_o have_v for_o violent_a death_n still_o pule_v and_o lament_v that_o he_o can_v not_o die_v a_o martyr_n still_o sigh_v and_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v burn_v at_o the_o stake_n still_o grieve_v and_o trouble_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o bed_n now_o beg_v of_o the_o prophet_n then_o beseech_v the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o anon_o desire_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v die_v a_o martyr_n and_o not_o in_o his_o bed_n after_o the_o common_a way_n of_o mankind_n but_o for_o all_o these_o fond_a and_o idle_a thought_n the_o little_a jesuit_n will_v secure_v himself_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o heretic_n or_o pagan_n to_o fetch_v take_v and_o kill_v he_o as_o for_o his_o part_n he_o will_v neither_o go_v to_o they_o nor_o their_o country_n whereby_o for_o all_o his_o seem_a desire_n of_o martyrdom_n he_o will_v make_v sure_a of_o one_o as_o for_o father_n garnet_n i_o shall_v scorn_v to_o have_v be_v so_o unworthy_a or_o uncivil_a to_o have_v object_v some_o of_o the_o former_a crime_n to_o he_o or_o upbraid_v he_o with_o they_o but_o that_o i_o perceive_v they_o will_v yet_o tax_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n with_o cruelty_n and_o murder_n by_o enrol_a garnet_n in_o their_o catalogue_n of_o martyr_n and_o proclaim_v he_o the_o most_o virtuous_a holy_a and_o innocent_a of_o man_n a_o lapide_fw-la as_o aforesaid_a must_v magnify_v his_o miraculous_a straw_n duc._n straw_n casaub_n epist_n ad_fw-la front_n duc._n martinus_n delrio_n must_v compare_v he_o with_o dionysius_n the_o areopagit_n his_o picture_n must_v be_v hang_v up_o in_o church_n and_o at_o louvain_n it_o be_v once_o public_o pray_v sancte_fw-la henrice_fw-la intercede_v pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la o_o holy_a henry_n intercede_v for_o we_o and_o 1606._o and_o opus_fw-la chronolog_n tom._n 2._o an._n 1606._o gordon_n the_o jesuit_n have_v place_v garnet_n in_o heaven_n desire_v he_o to_o intercede_v there_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o england_n but_o if_o such_o people_n may_v obtain_v a_o beatitude_n we_o may_v have_v some_o cause_n to_o suspect_v many_o of_o their_o old_a saint_n work_n saint_n a_o catalogue_n of_o good_a work_n dr._n andrew_n willet_n tell_v we_o thus_o to_o balliol_n college_n william_n hammond_n give_v fifteen_o thousand_o pound_n though_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o the_o college_n be_v defraud_v by_o one_o anthony_n garnet_n a_o popish_a priest_n sometime_o steward_n to_o the_o old_a lord_n montague_n which_o garnet_n notwithstanding_o have_v be_v sometime_o master_n of_o the_o college_n and_o so_o stand_v by_o oath_n perpetual_o bind_v unto_o it_o what_o this_o anthony_n garnet_n be_v relate_v to_o our_o henry_n i_o know_v not_o but_o by_o the_o by_o this_o anthony_n be_v fellow_n of_o balliol_n college_n 1550._o be_v master_n of_o it_o 1560._o october_n 27_o and_o 1563_o richard_n hooper_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o headship_n there_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o college_n one_o richard_n garnet_n fellow_n 1567._o who_o be_v turn_v out_o by_o their_o visitor_n 1570_o october_n 8._o but_o this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n chap._n iii_o the_o romanist_n threaten_v the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n king_n james_n see_v they_o thus_o high_a think_v it_o best_a to_o bind_v they_o strict_o to_o he_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n the_o pope_n send_v forth_o two_o breves_fw-la constitute_v mr._n birket_n to_o be_v archpriest_n and_o order_n the_o oath_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v birket_n according_o send_v forth_o his_o letter_n newton_n miracle_n to_o prove_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n not_o to_o be_v take_v pope_n urban_n the_o eight_o his_o breve_fw-la against_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n the_o abominable_a treachery_n and_o villainy_n of_o this_o gunpowder_n plot_n undertake_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o maintain_v and_o restore_v the_o roman_a religion_n engage_v the_o governor_n to_o consult_v the_o preservation_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o consider_v the_o furious_a zeal_n and_o wicked_a principle_n of_o some_o man_n in_o affirm_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o depose_v and_o kill_v heretical_a king_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o deprive_v temporal_a prince_n absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n and_o such_o like_a villainous_a position_n with_o the_o many_o wicked_a practice_n yet_o fresh_a in_o memory_n against_o the_o crown_n and_o life_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n upon_o these_o and_o such_o like_a consideration_n after_o several_a serious_a consultation_n to_o prevent_v the_o like_a mischief_n they_o think_v fit_a to_o draw_v up_o a_o solemn_a oath_n whereby_o every_o one_o shall_v abjure_v such_o treasonable_a doctrine_n and_o swear_v for_o the_o future_a to_o behave_v themselves_o as_o become_v good_a subject_n the_o romanist_n fancy_v robert_n cecyl_n earl_n of_o salisbury_n and_o secretary_n of_o state_n to_o be_v their_o great_a enemy_n and_o the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o this_o oath_n against_o they_o whereupon_o some_o of_o they_o thought_n if_o they_o can_v any_o way_n deter_v he_o from_o prosecute_a they_o as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o king_n and_o other_o will_v trouble_v their_o thought_n the_o less_o with_o they_o and_o so_o these_o parliamentary_a proposal_n will_v fall_v of_o themselves_o upon_o this_o fancy_n this_o threaten_v letter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o say_a earl_n of_o salisbury_n my_o lord_n whereas_o the_o late_a unapprovable_a and_o most_o wicked_a design_n for_o destroy_v of_o his_o majesty_n the_o prince_n and_o nobility_n with_o many_o other_o of_o
229_o his_o body_n deny_v burial_n 229_o 230_o henrician_n heresy_n what_o 230_o henry_n five_o emperor_n kiss_v the_o pope_n toe_n ibid._n henry_n vi_o emperor_n how_o crown_v 262_o henry_n vii_o emperor_n his_o death_n 301_o 302_o henry_n son_n to_z john_n d'albret_a king_n of_o navarre_n excommunicate_v and_o declare_v deprive_v by_o pope_n leo_n x_o 346_o henry_n king_n of_o navarre_n protest_v against_o the_o declaration_n and_o excommunication_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n five_o 512_o 513_o hen._n viii_o king_n of_o england_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v deprive_v of_o his_o dominion_n 399_o 400_o 401_o 402_o etc._n etc._n paul_n iii_n '_o s_o bull_n against_o he_o 404_o 405_o rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n against_o he_o 406_o his_o apology_n undertake_v by_o william_n thomas_n 407_o hen._n iii_o k._n of_o france_n his_o trouble_n from_o the_o leaguer_n book_n the_o 8_o he_o steal_v private_o out_o of_o paris_n 524_o submit_v to_o the_o d._n of_o guise_n 525_o close_n in_o with_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n 540_o his_o name_n dash_v out_o of_o all_o prayer_n book_n ibid._n a_o monitory_a bull_n send_v out_o against_o he_o by_o sixtus_n five_o 540_o 541_o 542_o 543_o be_v murder_v by_o friar_n clem._n 547_o the_o action_n rejoice_v at_o and_o vindicate_v by_o the_o covenanter_n 548_o and_o the_o chieftain_n of_o rome_n 549_o 550_o 551_o etc._n etc._n henry_n iv_o king_n of_o france_n his_o trouble_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 7._o declare_v heretic_n and_o deprive_v of_o his_o dominion_n by_o gregory_n fourteen_o 577_o murder_v by_o ravaillac_n 640_o to_o 648_o hildebrand_n vid._n gregory_n vii_o hugonot_n the_o grandee_n of_o they_o massacre_v in_o one_o day_n 416_o the_o action_n commend_v and_o applaud_v public_o 416_o 417_o hungary_n bloody_a action_n there_o 308_o orseolo_n hypato_fw-mi duke_n of_o venice_n slain_n 183_o i_o james_n vi_o k_o of_o scotland_n plot_n against_o he_o by_o the_o romanist_n 366_o 367_o 368_o 369_o 370_o etc._n etc._n design_n against_o his_o take_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n 676_o 677_o 678_o impose_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n &_o defend_v it_o 709_o 710_o 711_o etc._n etc._n jesuit_n foolish_a story_n of_o their_o founder_n and_o order_n 5_o 6_o they_o have_v two_o conscience_n 45_o jesus_n christ_n childish_a story_n of_o he_o 16_o etc._n etc._n 29_o marry_v to_o several_a 16_o 22_o not_o so_o much_o worship_v as_o be_v other_o 17_o ignatius_n loyola_n his_o lie_a story_n 5_o 6_o image_n trouble_n about_o they_o 163_o 164_o ingratitude_n 229_o the_o spanish_a invasion_n 451_o to_o 459_o the_o spanish_a royal_a standard_n blessed_v 453_o 454_o joan_n pope_n 180_o john_n king_n of_o england_n his_o trouble_n 274_o joh._n k._n of_o navarre_n deprive_v 343_o 344_o ireland_n trouble_v there_o against_o q._n elizabeth_n 384_o 385_o 386_o 387_o to_o 397_o article_n between_o francis_n i_o k._n of_o france_n &_o the_o earl_n of_o desmond_n for_o the_o conquer_a it_o 385_o 386_o a_o rebellion_n raise_v there_o by_o tir-oen_n 648_o 649_o the_o irish_a send_v a_o slanderous_a letter_n to_o the_o pope_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n 649_o they_o be_v thank_v for_o their_o rebellion_n by_o the_o pope_n 651_o defend_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o salamanca_n and_o valladolid_n 667_o 668_o etc._n etc._n irene_n murder_n her_o son_n constantine_n 169_o donna_n isabel_n sister_n to_o hen._n iv_o k._n of_o castille_n invite_v to_o accept_v the_o government_n refuse_v declare_v princess_n of_o the_o asturias_n and_o lawful_a heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o castille_n and_o leon_n 341_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n 342_o julio_n two_o pope_n deprive_v john_n d'albret_a k._n of_o navarre_n and_o give_v his_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n to_o ferdinand_n two_o k._n of_o arragon_n 344_o of_o a_o warlike_a disposition_n 347_o 348_o interdict_v lewis_n xii_o absolve_v his_o subject_n give_v his_o kingdom_n to_o any_o that_o will_v take_v it_o take_v away_o the_o title_n of_o most_o christian_n from_o the_o french_a and_o confer_v it_o on_o the_o king_n of_o england_n ibid._n the_o first_o pope_n that_o wear_v a_o long_a beard_n 350_o holy_a junta_n of_o spain_n against_o charles_n five_o 357_o 358_o 361_o etc._n etc._n justinian_n two_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n his_o trouble_n 161_o 162_o his_o nose_n 162_o k_o kennith_n iii_o king_n of_o scotland_n murder_v 211_o king_n be_v but_o ass_n 38_o must_v kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n ibid._n lead_v the_o pope_n horse_n ibid._n hold_v his_o stirrup_n ibid._n carry_v up_o water_n for_o the_o pope_n hand_n ibid._n carry_v up_o his_o meat_n ibid._n carry_v the_o pope_n on_o their_o shoulder_n ibid._n may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n 41_o 42_o etc._n etc._n may_v be_v depose_v by_o bishop_n though_o poor_a 53_o compare_v to_o ass_n 38_o to_o dog_n 43_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o their_o subject_n 86_o 87_o etc._n etc._n may_v be_v kill_v by_o their_o subject_n 95_o 96_o etc._n etc._n for_o how_o many_o cause_n king_n may_v be_v depose_v 107_o 108_o etc._n etc._n their_o murder_n defend_v by_o a_o b._n d._n of_o the_o sorbonne_n 503_o l_o lambert_n emperor_n slay_v 190_o holy_a league_n and_o covenant_n in_o france_n the_o introduction_n to_o it_o 483_o 484_o 485_o 486_o to_o 494_o the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a league_n 494_o 495_o 496_o 497_o the_o leaguer_n solicit_v their_o cause_n at_o rome_n with_o pope_n gregory_n xiii_o 506_o their_o declaration_n draw_v up_o in_o the_o name_n of_o cardinal_n bourbon_n who_o they_o call_v first_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n 507_o 508_o their_o council_n of_o sixteen_o at_o paris_n vid._n paris_n some_o preacher_n set_v on_o work_n by_o they_o to_o bespatter_v the_o king_n and_o his_o action_n 518_o 519_o their_o insolence_n against_o king_n henry_n iii_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o guise_n 529_o 534_o their_o holy_a union_n 535_o they_o send_v messenger_n to_o the_o pope_n with_o private_a instruction_n to_o act_v 536_o card._n bourbon_n declare_v king_n by_o the_o leaguer_n 562_o 563_o etc._n etc._n leo_fw-la iii_o emperor_n trouble_v about_o image_n 163_o 264_o l._n lessius_fw-la bad_a principle_n 74_o 75_o lewis_n le_fw-fr debonnaire_a emperor_n depose_v 170_o 171_o etc._n etc._n 177_o lewis_n iv_o his_o eyespul_v out_o 189_o lewis_n vii_o of_o france_n interdict_a 254_o lewis_n iv_o emperor_n his_o trouble_n 303_o 304_o lewis_n xii_o of_o france_n interdict_a 347_o call_n a_o council_n at_o pisa_n to_o depose_v pope_n julio_n 349_o roderigo_n lopez_n his_o treason_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n 461_o 462_o 463_o design_n to_o poison_v she_o ibid._n loretto_n chapel_n and_o fly_a story_n 23_o luidolph_n his_o humble_a submission_n 194_o those_o of_o lion_n join_v with_o the_o leaguer_n 537_o their_o declaration_n ibid._n the_o form_n of_o their_o oath_n 533_o m_n the_o office_n of_o majordom_n more_o du_fw-fr palais_n first_o set_v up_o by_o clotaire_n the_o i_o 165_o one_o landregesile_n first_o choose_v to_o that_o office_n ibid._n ebroin_n the_o first_o that_o advance_v that_o office_n ibid._n malcolme_n king_n of_o scotland_n murder_v 208_o malcolme_n two_o king_n of_o scotland_n murder_v 214_o gregory_n martin_n pamphlet_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n 437_o virgin_n mary_n abuse_v with_o lie_a story_n 4_o 5_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n 21_o 29_o her_n kiss_v and_o marry_v 8_o 9_o her_o kindness_n to_o whore_n 9_o equal_a to_o christ_n himself_o 11_o 12_o her_o blood_n better_o than_o christ_n blood_n 13_o how_o hurry_v into_o heaven_n 14_o we_o must_v bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 40_o queen_n mary_n of_o england_n in_o her_o 5_o year_n reign_n put_v above_o 260_o to_o death_n for_o religion_n 418_o mauritius_n emp._n murder_v 153_o etc._n etc._n the_o d._n of_o mayenne_n go_v to_o paris_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o leaguer_n 538_o 539_o refuses_n peace_n be_v proclaim_v traitor_n &_o all_o his_o adherent_n 539_o medici_n the_o wicked_a design_n of_o the_o pope_n upon_o that_o family_n 331_o giuliano_n murder_v by_o bandini_n &_o de_fw-fr pazzi_n 332_o lorenzo_n wound_v but_o escape_v ibid._n michael_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n murder_v 182_o miracle_n lie_v and_o forge_a 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n 134_o 135_o 184_o 199_o 207_o 247_o 266_o monegario_fw-la duke_n of_o venice_n his_o eye_n put_v out_o 183_o cardinal_n montalto_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o general_n council_n of_o the_o holy_a union_n about_o the_o murder_n of_o hen._n iii_o 549_o 550_o 551_o etc._n etc._n n_o naples_n its_o trouble_n 330_o john_n nichols_n a_o account_n of_o he_o 434_o o_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 60_o endeavour_v to_o be_v in_o france_n 57_o 58_o 59_o oppose_v in_o england_n 73_o 74_o 75_o 76_o 77_o first_o frame_v 709_o 710_o the_o pope_n send_v out_o two_o breves_fw-la against_o the_o take_n
this_o oath_n 716_o 717_o 718_o pope_n urban_n viii_o '_o s_z breve_fw-la against_o it_o 725_o obelerio_n duke_n of_o venice_n cut_v in_o piece_n 183_o order_n in_o religion_n &_o the_o story_n of_o their_o founder_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o oxford_z a_o priest_n pretend_v to_o cure_v disease_n there_o in_o 1663._o p._n 447_o otho_fw-la iv_o emperor_n depose_v 265_o p_o paris_n a_o council_n of_o sixteen_o appoint_v there_o to_o act_v for_o the_o league_n 515_o their_o design_n of_o surprisal_n of_o bologne_n discover_v to_o the_o king_n by_o poulain_n 516_o their_o design_n to_o seize_v on_o the_o k._n and_o kill_v he_o discover_v by_o poulain_n 516_o 517_o 518_o 521_o 522_o they_o break_v the_o king_n great_a seal_n and_o make_v another_o 539_o a_o new_a oath_n enjoin_v ibid._n be_v besiege_v by_o henry_n iv_o 565_o its_o famine_n relieve_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n 575_o yield_v to_o the_o king_n 590_o william_n parry_n dr._n of_o law_n his_o several_a attempt_n and_o treason_n against_o q._n elizabeth_n 437_o etc._n etc._n encourage_v to_o kill_v the_o the_o queen_n 439_o 440_o execute_v in_o the_o palace-yard_n 442_o father_n parson_n vid._n person_n partitiato_n duke_n of_o venice_n thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n 183_o pope_n paul_n v_n his_o quarrel_n with_o the_o venetian_n 619_o to_o 639_o pepin_n make_v king_n 165_o 166_o the_o first_o christian_a king_n that_o be_v anoint_v 168_o cardinal_n perron_n his_o bad_a principle_n 57_o 59_o 84_o 85_o fa._n parson_n bad_a principle_n 75_o 76_o 77_o 90_o 91_o 93_o 94_o 101_o his_o life_n 679_o to_o 688_o philip_n the_o emperor_n murder_v 263_o philip_n i_o king_n of_o france_n excommunicate_v 232_o philip_n iv_o le_fw-fr bell_n king_n of_o france_n his_o trouble_n by_o pope_n boniface_n viii_o 282_o etc._n etc._n pius_fw-la v._o his_o bull_n against_o q._n elizabeth_n 427_o to_o 436_o its_o interpretation_n grant_v by_o pope_n gregory_n xiii_o 435_o 436_o pope_n his_o power_n and_o authority_n 31_o 32_o etc._n etc._n extravagant_a title_n give_v he_o 33_o the_o pope_n be_v god_n 34_o can_v create_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o ibid._n above_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n 35_o we_o must_v bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n 40_o pope_n to_o be_v obey_v rather_o than_o christ_n or_o god_n ibid._n pope_n can_v depose_v emperor_n and_o king_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o dominion_n 41_o 42_o etc._n etc._n can_v absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o king_n 82_o 83_o etc._n etc._n great_a strive_n to_o be_v pope_n 131_o 132_o etc._n etc._n the_o manner_n of_o their_o election_n ibid._n 141_o former_o choose_v by_o emperor_n 139_o 179_o 180_o 198_o 201_o 202_o 216_o 217_o whether_o there_o be_v real_o a_o true_a pope_n 142_o 143_o etc._n etc._n their_o toe_n kiss_v 38_o 162_o 167_o 230_o 260_o use_v to_o adore_v the_o emperor_n 170_o their_o horse_n lead_v by_o king_n and_o emperor_n 38_o 181_o 252_o 253_o 259_o their_o succession_n not_o agree_v on_o 195_o 196_o 197_o etc._n etc._n 116_o 117_o of_o 18_o year_n old_a 200_o of_o 10_o or_o 12_o year_n old_a 216_o the_o change_n of_o their_o name_n 201_o pope_n stirrup_n hold_v 227_o 252_o 253_o 255_o 259_o 260_o 299_o despise_v the_o imperial_a power_n 253_o schism_n among_o they_o and_o reflection_n upon_o some_o of_o their_o action_n 323_o 324_o etc._n etc._n declare_v it_o lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o fight_v against_o their_o king_n if_o a_o heretic_n 507_o nicholas_n poulain_n take_v into_o the_o council_n of_o sixteen_o 516_o discover_v all_o their_o design_n to_o the_o king_n 516_o 517_o 518_o etc._n etc._n flee_v from_o paris_n to_o the_o king_n 525_o r_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n defend_v 412_o 413_o relic_n false_a and_o spurious_a 14_o 15_o 24_o 25_o nicol._n de_fw-fr renzo_n his_o prank_n at_o rome_n 305_o 306_o william_n reynolds_n a_o account_n of_o he_o 560_o richard_n two_o king_n of_o england_n his_o depose_n &_o death_n 312_o 113_o 314_o charles_n ridicove_n a_o friar_n send_v to_o kill_v the_o king_n 597_o rodolph_n declare_v emperor_n against_o henry_n iv_o 223_o slay_v 226_o robert_n rodolpho_n send_v into_o england_n by_o pope_n pius_n v_n to_o stir_v up_o rebellion_n against_o q._n elizabeth_n 426_o 427_o roger_n king_n of_o naples_n shoot_v to_o death_n 252_o rome_n take_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o hare_n 187_o swears_n allegiance_n to_o the_o emperor_n 188_o odd_a tumult_n there_o 305_o 306_o s_n saint_n sottish_a beastly_a and_o unchristian_a 18_o 19_o 20_o counterfeit_n that_o never_o be_v 20_o 21_o sander_n bad_a principle_n 62_o 66_o 67_o 83_o scotland_n plot_n there_o by_o the_o romanist_n against_o king_n james_n vi_o 366_o 367_o 368_o 369_o 370_o 371_o 372_o 373_o 374_o 375_o etc._n etc._n scripture_n base_o abuse_v 3_o 5_o 6_o 32_o 33_o 35_o 39_o segovia_n tumult_n there_o begin_v upon_o the_o emperor_n charles_n v_n '_o s_z leave_v spain_n 355_o simony_n 143_o 144_o 151_o the_o council_n of_o sixteen_o vid._n paris_n sixtus_n v_o pope_n his_o bull_n against_o k._n of_o navarre_n and_o prince_n of_o conde_n very_o furious_a against_o queen_n elizabeth_n 454_o deprive_v the_o queen_n of_o her_o dominion_n and_o absolve_v her_o subject_n from_o allegiance_n ibid._n soâââz_n vid._n suaâez_n sârbonne_n college_n their_o bad_a principle_n 73_o when_o build_v 99_o they_o make_v a_o secret_a decree_n that_o prince_n may_v be_v depose_v etc._n etc._n 519_o they_o decree_v that_o the_o people_n of_o france_n be_v free_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o hen._n iii_n and_o may_v fight_v against_o he_o 530_o 531_o they_o send_v to_o sixtus_n v._o for_o a_o ratification_n of_o this_o decree_n 532_o 533_o 534_o they_o conclude_v that_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o word_n henry_n to_o be_v dash_v out_o of_o their_o prayer-book_n 537_o spain_n '_o be_v rebellious_a league_n against_o charles_n five_o 351_o or_o the_o holy_a junta_n or_o assembly_n 357_o or_o coâââunalty_n 355_o tumult_n there_o upon_o charles_n v_n '_o s_o departure_n for_o germany_n 355_o 356_o 357_o the_o spanish_a invasion_n vid._n invasion_n squire_n '_o be_v design_n to_o kill_v q._n elizabeth_n stapletons_n bad_a principle_n 44_o stephanus_n pâpe_v strangle_v 197_o thomas_n stukely_n his_o ambition_n for_o a_o kingdom_n 387_o his_o design_n against_o ireland_n 388_o fran._n suarez_n bad_a principle_n 61_o subject_n of_o themselves_o may_v depose_v king_n 86_o 87_o etc._n etc._n may_v kill_v their_o king_n 95_o 96_o etc._n etc._n suercherus_fw-la two_o king_n of_o swedland_n murder_v 252_o suercherus_fw-la iii_o kill_v ibid._n suintila_fw-la k._n of_o spain_n depose_v 158_o 159_o supremacy_n a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o oath_n 400_o 401_o t_o thomas_n à _fw-fr becket_n his_o trouble_v henry_n two_o 235_o etc._n etc._n declare_v perjure_a and_o a_o traitor_n 238_o further_n accuse_v 244_o the_o bishop_n complain_v against_o he_o 240_o 241_o his_o horse-bridle_n hold_v by_o the_o king_n 246_o he_o be_v murder_v ibid._n william_n thomas_n defend_v king_n henry_n viii_o 407_o tir-oen_n rebel_n to_o q._n elizabeth_n in_o ireland_n 393_o pardon_v and_o rebel_n again_o 394_o raise_v a_o rebellion_n in_o ireland_n lib._n 9_o c._n 3._o proclaim_a traitor_n by_o mount-joy_n lord_n deputy_n 653_o submit_v and_o deliver_v himself_o up_o 665_o tradenico_n d._n of_o venice_n murder_v 183_o trajan_n soul_n deliver_v out_o of_o hell_n 157_o traitor_n how_o punish_v 256_o 261_o 262_o gunpowder-treason_n 689_o to_o 695_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n not_o free_a 425_o v_o valentia_n trouble_v in_o that_o kingdom_n 359_o 360_o venetian_n their_o insolence_n to_o their_o duke_n 183_o dogtrick_n to_o get_v off_o their_o interdict_v 307_o quarrel_n between_o they_o and_o pope_n paul_n five_o 619_o to_o 639_o verstegan_n his_o life_n 415_o vitalis_n michele_n two_o d._n of_o venice_n kill_v 253_o virgin_n mary_n vid._n marry_o edict_n of_o union_n or_o july_n a_o peace_n make_v by_o it_o 525_o the_o head_n of_o it_o 525_o pope_n urban_n viii_o send_v a_o breve_fw-la against_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 725_o w_n william_n i_o k._n of_o naples_n imprison_v 252_o willan_n '_o be_v design_n to_o kill_v q._n eliz._n 463_o 464_o witch_n 208_o 209_o 215_o x_o ximenes_n cardinal_n his_o life_n action_n 251_o 252_o y_o york_n design_n to_o kill_v q._n elizabeth_n 463_o 464_o z_o zachary_n pope_n absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 166_o finis_fw-la
guiccard_n lib._n 1._o ibero_fw-la hoc_fw-la tulit_fw-la invisum_fw-la jure_fw-la navarra_n jugum_fw-la barbarus_fw-la insulsum_fw-la sed_fw-la rex_fw-la 113._o rex_fw-la lop._n gomar_n cap._n 113._o atabaliba_n papam_fw-la risit_fw-la &_o insanit_fw-la papa_n superbus_fw-la ait_fw-la regna_fw-la datignotis_fw-la qui_fw-la sic_fw-la aliena_fw-la dynastis_fw-la excidit_fw-la imperio_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la ille_fw-la svo_fw-la heu_fw-la quantas_fw-la peperit_fw-la papa_n donatio_fw-la strages_fw-la millia_fw-la history_n millia_fw-la joseph_n acosta_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o bar._n de_fw-fr casao_n epise_v this_o last_o viz_o barthomaeus_n casaus_n a_o godly_a spaniard_n and_o a_o dominican_n and_o confessor_n to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n v_n go_v into_o the_o west-indies_n to_o preach_v the_o christian_a religion_n among_o those_o people_n and_o do_v write_v anno_o 1542_o a_o particular_a treatise_n to_o show_v the_o barbarous_a cruelty_n and_o abominable_a inhumanity_n of_o his_o countryman_n against_o those_o poor_a naked_a and_o simple_a american_n the_o which_o bloody_a butcheriâs_n be_v scarce_o to_o be_v parallel_v in_o all_o history_n nudorum_fw-la quot_fw-la cecidere_fw-la virum_fw-la exuit_fw-la humanum_fw-la crudeli_fw-la ex_fw-la pectore_fw-la mentem_fw-la qui_fw-la legit_fw-la &_o salsis_fw-la temporat_a à _fw-la lachrimis_fw-la qualiter_fw-la innocuos_fw-la affixit_fw-la celtiber_n indos_n sed_fw-la penes_fw-la historicos_fw-la sint_fw-la ea_fw-la lecta_fw-la suos_fw-la thus_o we_o see_v that_o by_o the_o foresay_a article_n neither_o our_o king_n nor_o the_o church_n never_o intend_v any_o spiritual_a power_n and_o yet_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o a_o king_n or_o queen_n may_v enjoy_v as_o much_o as_o some_o female_a romanist_n viz._n their_o lady_n abbess_v but_o only_o a_o civil_a jurisdiction_n and_o a_o coercive_a power_n for_o the_o better_a regulate_v their_o dominion_n against_o homebred_a traitor_n and_o foreign_a enemy_n as_o you_o have_v see_v it_o here_o interpretated_a and_o not_o only_o our_o article_n our_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o 37_o article_n thomas_n rogers_n and_o 159._o and_o certamen_fw-la religiosum_fw-la p._n 159._o chr._n cartwright_n will_v inform_v you_o far_o of_o it_o but_o also_o some_o romanist_n themselves_o as_o one_o late_o in_o his_o etc._n his_o cap_n 6._o pag._n 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o etc._n etc._n reflection_n upon_o the_o oath_n of_o supremcie_n and_o allegiance_n another_o more_o ancient_a design_o write_v in_o latin_a against_o the_o book_n call_v god_n and_o the_o king_n the_o romanist_n book_n be_v also_o call_v 49._o call_v edit_fw-la colon._n 1619._o pag._n 48_o 49._o deus_n &_o rex_fw-la and_o father_n charon_n a_o true_a son_n to_o the_o papal_a chair_n be_v unwilling_a to_o boggle_v at_o this_o 4._o this_o nâs_o enim_fw-la regem_fw-la solum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la britanniae_fw-la &_o hâberniae_fw-la caput_fw-la esse_fw-la civil_a supremumque_fw-la gubernatorem_fw-la agnoscimus_fw-la nec_fw-la aliud_fw-la rex_fw-la ipse_fw-la praetendlâ_n aut_fw-la protestant_n reipsa_fw-la volunt_fw-la redmund_n charon_n remonstrantia_fw-la hibernorum_fw-la part_n v._o pag._n 64._o §_o 4._o supreme_a âitle_n as_o people_n have_v former_o do_v and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sex_n that_o spoil_v the_o business_n parl._n business_n 1_o mar._n 2_o parl._n queen_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o do_v enjoy_v all_o jurisdiction_n and_o qâalifications_n that_o king_n do_v but_o enough_o concern_v this_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o vex_v the_o pope_n suppose_v by_o this_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o gain_v strike_v at_o and_o indeed_o the_o 408._o the_o post_v divortiom_n nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la pontificiam_fw-la poâestatem_fw-la execratos_fw-la se_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la constituit_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la mutavit_fw-la jac._n aug_n thuan_n hist_n lib_n 3._o in_o which_o religion_n i._n e._n the_o roman_a the_o king_n die_v tho._n baily_n '_o be_v life_n of_o john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o roâhester_n cap._n 21._o pag._n 164._o haereses_fw-la paeuè_fw-fr omnes_fw-la praeter_fw-la illam_fw-la quae_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la primaâum_fw-la &_o monâsticas_n religiones_fw-la oppugnabat_fw-la cohibuit_fw-la &_o repressit_fw-la nic._n saunder_n de_fw-fr schism_n angl._n lib._n 2._o pag_n 228._o parson_n conversion_n of_o engl._n part_n 1._o p._n 170_o 235_o 238_o 241_o 242_o 244_o 246._o part_n 2._o p._n 541_o part_v 3._o vol._n 2._o p._n 408._o romanist_n confess_v that_o henry_n viii_o retain_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o this_o one_o and_o die_v in_o their_o religion_n but_o let_v the_o king_n think_v as_o well_o as_o he_o please_v of_o his_o own_o authority_n the_o pope_n will_v have_v as_o good_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o and_o to_o let_v king_n henry_n see_v how_o far_o his_o jurisdiction_n reach_v paul_n iii_n 1535._o iii_n 30_o aug._n 1535._o draw_v up_o a_o thunder_a bull_n against_o his_o majesty_n in_o which_o he_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o dominion_n this_o for_o some_o time_n he_o keep_v by_o he_o but_o at_o last_o send_v it_o roar_v 1538._o roar_v it_o be_v publish_v decemb._n 17._o 1538._o abroad_o and_o what_o a_o notable_a thing_n it_o be_v father_n paul_n one_o of_o the_o most_o judicious_a friar_n that_o ever_o set_a pen_n to_o paper_n shall_v tell_v you_o 86._o you_o hist_o coâcil_n of_o trent_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 86._o a_o terrible_a thunder_a bull_n such_o as_o never_o be_v use_v by_o his_o predecessor_n nor_o imitate_v by_o his_o successor_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v very_o long_o and_o as_o tedious_a as_o idle_a i_o shall_v refer_v you_o for_o it_o to_o their_o bullaria_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o take_v as_o follow_v it_o begin_v with_o a_o cant_v or_o quake_a preface_n as_o most_o other_o bull_n do_v odd_o misapply_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o fob_v up_o the_o papal_a power_n randes_z dapper_o against_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n that_o obey_v he_o interdict_v all_o city_n church_n place_n which_o favour_n or_o adhere_v to_o he_o declare_v he_o his_o friend_n and_o their_o child_n deprive_v of_o all_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n and_o uncapable_a to_o obtain_v any_o absolve_v all_o his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n or_o allegiance_n to_o he_o their_o king_n pronounce_v that_o he_o and_o his_o adherent_n shall_v be_v hold_v as_o infamous_a their_o will_n testimony_n credit_n and_o authority_n not_o to_o be_v of_o any_o validity_n prohibit_n under_o papal_a punishment_n to_o deal_v trade_n or_o have_v any_o meddle_v with_o such_o wicked_a people_n enjoin_v all_o ecclesiastic_n forthwith_o to_o avoid_v the_o king_n dominion_n nor_o to_o return_v thither_o but_o by_o a_o papal_a licence_n upon_o sure_a certificate_n of_o the_o say_v king_n repentance_n and_o submission_n command_v the_o nobility_n gentry_n and_o other_o to_o make_v it_o their_o care_n and_o business_n to_o expel_v and_o depose_v the_o say_a henry_n from_o his_o dominion_n declare_v all_o league_n treaty_n or_o agreement_n make_v by_o the_o say_a king_n with_o other_o christian_a prince_n to_o be_v null_a which_o if_o the_o say_a king_n and_o potentate_n do_v not_o forthwith_o submit_v to_o as_o void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n that_o then_o their_o respective_a territory_n to_o lie_v under_o interdiction_n and_o so_o to_o remain_v till_o the_o say_a prince_n shall_v renounce_v all_o amity_n and_o alliance_n with_o the_o say_v henry_n exhort_v and_o command_v all_o the_o say_a prince_n and_o other_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o invade_v spoil_n take_v arm_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o say_a king_n and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o as_o for_o the_o good_n ship_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o they_o take_v from_o the_o say_a english_a he_o by_o his_o infallible_a and_o papal_a authority_n give_v to_o the_o say_a taker_n all_o right_a and_o propriety_n will_v all_o patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastic_n under_o pain_n of_o the_o severe_a censure_n public_o to_o declare_v by_o bell_n book_n and_o candle_n the_o say_a henry_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n excommunicate_v require_v that_o none_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o same_o censure_v any_o way_n hinder_v the_o publication_n of_o this_o bull_n against_o the_o king_n and_o if_o any_o do_v withstand_v contradict_v or_o gainsay_v by_o any_o mean_n sign_n or_o token_n whatever_o this_o bull_n that_o then_o he_o or_o they_o so_o oppose_a shall_v incur_v the_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n date_v at_o rome_n at_o st._n mark_n anno_fw-la 1535._o iii_o d._n kal._n septemb_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o our_o popedom_n and_o that_o neither_o king_n henry_n nor_o any_o else_o shall_v plead_v ignorance_n of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v therein_o provide_v and_o command_v that_o the_o say_a bull_n shall_v be_v affix_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o neighbour_a to_o england_n or_o the_o king_n dominion_n and_o shall_v be_v public_o read_v in_o the_o say_a church_n especicial_o
at_o tornay_n bruges_n and_o dunkirk_n from_o which_o place_n it_o be_v bold_o take_v down_o by_o one_o william_n lock_v a_o mercer_n of_o london_n they_o be_v also_o post_v up_o at_o bolloigne_n and_o diepe_a in_o france_n and_o st._n andrews_n in_o scotland_n and_o so_o liberal_a be_v his_o holiness_n that_o by_o a_o breve_fw-la he_o free_o offer_v england_n to_o james_n v_o king_n of_o the_o scot_n promise_v to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o gain_n of_o it_o and_o for_o a_o further_a encouragement_n by_o his_o legate_n giovanni-antonio_n compeggio_n present_v he_o with_o many_o ceremony_n and_o apostolical_a benediction_n a_o cap_n and_o a_o sword_n new_o before_o consecrate_a on_o christmas_n night_n but_o for_o all_o this_o sturdy_a king_n harry_n who_o above_o all_o thing_n hate_v a_o bassle_v keep_v his_o crown_n kingdom_n and_o authority_n the_o paper_n not_o put_v he_o to_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o trouble_n if_o it_o be_v any_o at_o all_o to_o he_o as_o some_o northern_a rebel_n do_v who_o be_v fob_v up_o that_o year_n 1537_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n be_v now_o a_o throw_v down_o sell_v to_o arm_n themselves_o with_o what_o weapon_n they_o can_v get_v in_o lincolnshire_n their_o number_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v about_o twenty_o thousand_o who_o at_o last_o grow_v jealous_a one_o of_o another_o disperse_v themselves_o some_o be_v after_o take_v and_o execute_v among_o who_o be_v their_o ring-reader_n be_v a_o study_n monk_n call_v doctor_n makerel_n though_o in_o this_o expedition_n he_o nominate_v himself_o captain_n cobbler_n yet_o no_o soon_o be_v this_o stisle_v when_o another_o and_o that_o more_o terrible_a begin_v in_o york_n shire_n and_o the_o other_o northern_a county_n their_o strength_n suppose_v to_o be_v about_o forty_o thousand_o form_v into_o a_o complete_a army_n not_o want_v a_o train_n of_o artillery_n they_o call_v their_o march_n the_o holy_a and_o bless_a pilgrimage_n and_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o grace_n on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o their_o banner_n be_v paint_v christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o other_o a_o chalice_n with_o the_o wafer_n in_o it_o the_o soldier_n upon_o their_o sleeve_n have_v represent_v the_o five_o wound_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o thus_o be_v they_o think_v to_o be_v brave_a roman_a blade_n by_o 155._o by_o de_fw-fr schiâm_fw-la lib_n 1._o pag._n 155._o nicholas_n sanders_n who_o will_v thus_o take_v up_o arm_n for_o their_o religion_n but_o for_o all_o this_o their_o design_n come_v to_o nothing_o be_v persuade_v upon_o better_a advice_n to_o creep_v home_o again_o which_o trouble_v sanders_n so_o much_o that_o he_o can_v think_v on_o this_o opportunity_n without_o accuse_v the_o king_n of_o perjury_n and_o knavery_n as_o for_o king_n henry_n viii_o it_o fare_v with_o he_o as_o with_o other_o prince_n most_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o their_o interest_n lay_v be_v honour_v by_o some_o with_o as_o great_a commendation_n as_o fancy_n or_o flattery_n can_v reach_v whilst_o by_o other_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o worst_a of_o tyrant_n and_o load_v with_o all_o the_o reproach_n and_o infamy_n that_o satyr_n or_o malice_n can_v invent_v for_o as_o the_o worst_a of_o king_n and_o action_n will_v never_o want_v flatterer_n and_o admirer_n so_o the_o best_a will_v never_o escape_v the_o slander_n of_o the_o envious_a the_o truth_n be_v though_o he_o be_v learned_a above_o the_o custom_n of_o prince_n yet_o if_o ever_o any_o man_n have_v his_o fault_n our_o henry_n have_v his_o share_n to_o the_o purpose_n his_o will_n be_v both_o law_n and_o reason_n as_o far_o as_o his_o dominion_n reach_v and_o to_o contradict_v his_o humour_n be_v little_o less_o than_o to_o be_v next_o door_n to_o another_o world_n and_o which_o may_v make_v he_o worse_o be_v that_o among_o all_o his_o favourite_n and_o courtier_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o but_o either_o knave_n or_o flatterer_n if_o not_o both_o since_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o separate_v they_o so_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n where_o that_o king_n do_v amiss_o whether_o he_o act_v they_o by_o his_o own_o inclination_n and_o judgement_n or_o by_o the_o suggestion_n and_o instigation_n of_o his_o gripe_a and_o base-souled_a courtier_n and_o minion_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o every_o one_o opinion_n nor_o be_v it_o much_o material_a where_o the_o fault_n shall_v be_v lay_v be_v both_o so_o guilty_a yet_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o when_o he_o follow_v his_o own_o proper_a genius_n viz._n martial_a exploit_n none_o come_v off_o with_o great_a glory_n than_o himself_o for_o his_o personal_a act_n and_o valour_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v behold_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o great_a fame_n and_o renown_n she_o gain_v abroad_o by_o her_o victory_n and_o warlike_a achievement_n under_o his_o conduct_n and_o what_o not_o englishmen_n do_v under_o a_o active_a and_o martial_a prince_n but_o in_o brief_a i_o shall_v not_o undertake_v to_o quit_v he_o from_o that_o short_a but_o comprehensive_a character_n give_v he_o of_o old_a viz._n that_o he_o never_o spare_v man_n in_o his_o anger_n nor_o woman_n in_o his_o lust_n as_o henry_n viii_o be_v no_o soon_o set_v in_o the_o throne_n but_o 206._o but_o in_o his_o english_a translation_n of_o dr._n sebastian_n brant_n stultiferâ_n navis_fw-la fol_z 205_o 206._o alexander_n barklay_n endeavour_v to_o declare_v his_o renown_n and_o virtue_n so_o no_o soon_o be_v he_o dead_a but_o one_o william_n thomas_n undertake_v his_o apology_n this_o thomas_n as_o himself_z word_n it_o be_v constrain_v by_o misfortune_n to_o abandon_v the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n meet_v after_o the_o say_v king_n death_n several_a gentleman_n at_o bologna_n in_o italy_n against_o who_o he_o enter_v into_o discourse_n in_o the_o month_n of_o 7._o of_o 1546_o 7._o february_n in_o which_o month_n the_o king_n be_v bury_v at_o windsor_n in_o defence_n of_o that_o noble_a prince_n who_o honour_n have_v be_v wrongful_o touch_v as_o he_o express_v it_o which_o he_o draw_v up_o into_o a_o treatise_n by_o way_n of_o a_o dialogue_n which_o he_o direct_v to_o pietro_n aretino_n the_o well_o know_a tuscan_a poet_n as_o famous_a for_o his_o satirical_a wit_n as_o infamous_a for_o his_o life_n and_o death_n this_o he_o do_v he_o say_v the_o better_a to_o inform_v the_o say_a aretine_n of_o the_o king_n worth_n tell_v he_o also_o that_o the_o king_n have_v remember_v thou_o with_o a_o honourable_a legacy_n by_o his_o testament_n the_o which_o his_o enemy_n pretend_v proceed_v of_o the_o fear_n that_o he_o have_v lest_o thou_o shall_v after_o his_o death_n defame_v he_o but_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o the_o king_n in_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o poet_n so_o in_o this_o mr._n thomas_n be_v misinform_v a_o thing_n of_o no_o great_a wonder_n and_o that_o the_o king_n stand_v in_o any_o fear_n of_o aretine_n writing_n against_o he_o or_o that_o aretine_n intend_v to_o write_v of_o he_o i_o can_v say_v but_o true_a it_o be_v that_o though_o this_o florentine_a be_v no_o great_a clerk_n yet_o in_o his_o mother_n tongue_n he_o lay_v so_o about_o he_o and_o with_o that_o rage_n and_o fury_n that_o he_o be_v style_v the_o scourge_n of_o prince_n and_o his_o epitaph_n in_o st._n luke_n church_n in_o venice_n will_v further_o tell_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o fellow_n in_o italian_a i_o meet_v with_o it_o thus_o qui_fw-la giace_n l'_fw-fr aretin_n pâeta_fw-la tosco_n chi_fw-mi disse_fw-la mal_fw-fr d'ognun_fw-fr fuor_fw-la chedi_fw-la dio_fw-mi scusandosi_fw-it dicendo_fw-la n'il_fw-fr conobbi_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v more_o true_a and_o authentic_a thus_o in_o lative_a conduit_n aretini_n cineres_fw-la lapis_fw-la iste_fw-la sepultos_fw-la 156._o phil._n labbe_n thesaurus_fw-la eâââaph_n fran._n sweetâ_n select_v delit_fw-la pag._n 156._o mortales_fw-la atro_fw-la qui_fw-la sale_n perfricuit_fw-la intactus_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la illi_fw-la causamque_fw-la rogatus_fw-la hanc_fw-la dedit_fw-la ille_fw-la inquit_fw-la non_fw-la mihi_fw-la notus_fw-la erat_fw-la here_o the_o poet_n aretine_n entomb_v do_v lie_v who_o '_o against_o all_o let_v his_o spiteful_a pasquin_n fly_v but_o god_n escape_v he_o and_o why_o be_v ask_v from_o he_o thus_o clear_v himself_o it_o be_v cause_n i_o do_v not_o know_v he_o but_o aretinum_n but_o orat._n contra_fw-la aretinum_n joachimus_n perionius_n will_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o neither_o spare_v the_o apostle_n christ_n or_o god_n himself_o as_o some_o call_v he_o the_o scourge_n of_o prince_n so_o other_o entitle_v he_o the_o divine_a both_o which_o descritta_o which_o venetia_n descritta_o sansovino_n tell_v we_o ariosto_n thus_o mention_v in_o his_o orlando_n furioso_n echo_n il_fw-fr flagello_fw-la de_n principi_fw-la il_fw-fr divin_n pietro_n aretino_n but_o as_o for_o the_o title_n of_o divine_a or_o penitent_n i_o see_v little_a reason_n